classes ::: datatype, media,
children ::: memcards (table), memcards (table2), Savitri (table)
branches ::: immutable, mutable, table, the Immutable
see also :::

Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ or via the comments below
or join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers










memcards (table)
memcards (table2)
Savitri (table)
Tablets of MEM
the Immutable
remember. thus the reason for the Tablets of MEM. and in that sense.. that would be all


table ::: 1. An article of furniture supported by one or more vertical legs and having a flat horizontal surface. 2. An engraved slab or tablet bearing an inscription or a device. 3. tables. The engraved tablets carrying sacred laws, etc. 4. An orderly arrangement of data, especially one in which the data are arranged in columns and rows in an essentially rectangular form.

tableau ::: n. --> A striking and vivid representation; a picture.
A representation of some scene by means of persons grouped in the proper manner, placed in appropriate postures, and remaining silent and motionless.

tableau vivant ::: --> Same as Tableau, n., 2.

tableaux ::: pl. --> of Tableau

tableaux vivants ::: pl. --> of Tableau vivant

tablebook ::: n. --> A tablet; a notebook.

A collection of {records} in a {relational database}.

tablecloth ::: n. --> A cloth for covering a table, especially one with which a table is covered before the dishes, etc., are set on for meals. html{color:

table ::: (database) A collection of records in a relational database. (1997-06-04)

tableed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Table

tableing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Table

table-land ::: n. --> A broad, level, elevated area of land; a plateau.

table locking
A technique used in {database management systems},
where an entire {table} is locked while data in it is being
Other techniques are {row-level locking} and {MVCC}.

table locking ::: (database) A technique used in database management systems, where an entire table is locked while data in it is being updated.Other techniques are row-level locking and MVCC. (1999-06-18)

tableman ::: n. --> A man at draughts; a piece used in playing games at tables. See Table, n., 10.

tablemen ::: pl. --> of Tableman

tablement ::: n. --> A table.

table ::: n. --> A smooth, flat surface, like the side of a board; a thin, flat, smooth piece of anything; a slab.
A thin, flat piece of wood, stone, metal, or other material, on which anything is cut, traced, written, or painted; a tablet
a memorandum book.
Any smooth, flat surface upon which an inscription, a drawing, or the like, may be produced.
Hence, in a great variety of applications: A condensed

tabler ::: n. --> One who boards.
One who boards others for hire. html{color:

A logical unit of {storage} used by an
{Oracle} database. A tablespace is made up of one or more
{operating system} files. Each table, {index} or other object
that requires storage is located in a tablespace.
The {database administrator} typically assigns a default and a
temporary tablespace to each user and grants a quota on each
so they can create tables and indexes.

tablespace ::: (oracle, database, storage) A logical unit of storage, used by an Oracle database, that is made up of one or more operating system files. Each table, index or other object that requires storage is located on a tablespace.The database administrator typically assigns a default and a temporary tablespace to each user and grants a quota on each so they can create tables and indexes.(2006-08-24)

tablespoonful ::: n. --> As much as a tablespoon will hold; enough to fill a tablespoon. It is usually reckoned as one half of a fluid ounce, or four fluid drams.

tablespoonfuls ::: pl. --> of Tablespoonful

tablespoon ::: n. --> A spoon of the largest size commonly used at the table; -- distinguished from teaspoon, dessert spoon, etc.

tablet ::: 1. A flat slab or surface, especially one bearing or intended to bear an inscription, carving, or the like. 2. tablets. Slabs of stone or wood suitable for bearing an inscription; a set of such [leaves] fastened together.

tablet ::: n. --> A small table or flat surface.
A flat piece of any material on which to write, paint, draw, or engrave; also, such a piece containing an inscription or a picture.
Hence, a small picture; a miniature.
A kind of pocket memorandum book.
A flattish cake or piece; as, tablets of arsenic were formerly worn as a preservative against the plague.

tableware ::: n. --> Ware, or articles collectively, for table use.

Table of Contents

TABLET ::: A query language.[Human Factor Comparison of a Procedural and a Non-procedural Query Language, C. Welty et al, ACM Trans Database Sys 6(4):626-649 (Dec 1981)]. (1994-11-23)

A {query language}.
["Human Factor Comparison of a Procedural and a Non-procedural
Query Language", C. Welty et al, ACM Trans Database Sys
6(4):626-649 (Dec 1981)].

Table-tilting, table-tipping: See: Table-turning.

Tablet of the Soul: A wooden tablet used in Chinese royal funerals; the name of the deceased was inscribed on it.

Table-turning: The simplest form of communicating with the spirits of the dead, using a table as the instrument of communication; the medium or all those present at the seance place their hands or fingertips on the table, which eventually begins to move and by pointing a leg at letters on a board on the floor, or by rapping according to a code, spells out the messages.

Table-turning The spiritualistic or astral phenomenon of motion produced in a table when the sitters at a seance hold their hands over or on it, and varying from risings into the air and movings around the room, to giving tilts in answer to code-questions. Ordinary Occidental intelligence seems incapable of imagining anything between a purely mechanical action and a full-blown human intelligence. The phenomena are usually supposed to be either due to tricks or some kind of unconscious muscular action on the part of the sitters, or to be spirits of the departed. But there are a variety of degrees between physical mechanism and self-conscious volition, just as there are multitudes of living beings in widely differing states of materiality filling the gap between physical organisms and the spirits of the departed. The astral light is filled with an enormous variety of beings, mostly of a low type, not using physical bodies, not human in their nature, but having a sort of consciousness of their own; and the conditions provided by the vitality of the medium and sitters may vitalize, stimulate, and to a certain extent direct, these beings and thus at times cause them to become active in the production of physical phenomena. Again, the human organism in all its ranges itself is composed of a vast number of elements, physical, astral, etc., which in normal life are held together in a unit and in subordination to the general life of the person. Some of these elements may become temporarily extruded, especially in natural mediums or those who have cultivated mediumship; and thus the phenomena may be caused unintelligently or ignorantly by the sitters themselves — and just here is the instrumental cause of nearly all the physical phenomena produced by mediums, or mediums and sitters together.

QUOTES [183 / 183 - 500 / 44201]

KEYS (10k)

   81 Sri Aurobindo
   21 The Mother
   6 Aleister Crowley
   4 Manly P Hall
   2 Voltaire
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Kabir
   2 Essential Integral
   2 Anonymous
   1 Yogani
   1 Yamamoto Tsunetomo
   1 Xiaolu Guo
   1 William Blake
   1 The Book of Wisdom
   1 Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche
   1 Stephen King
   1 Source?
   1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   1 Saint Teresa of Avila
   1 Saint Seraphim of Sarov in Georgia
   1 Saint Ephrem the Syrian
   1 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   1 Rosch
   1 Robert Anton Wilson
   1 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   1 Plato
   1 Peter J Carroll
   1 Noam Chomsky
   1 Nik Douglas and Penny Slinger
   1 Neil Gaiman
   1 Mortimer J Adler
   1 Monty Oum
   1 Milarepa
   1 Matt Mercer
   1 Masaaki Hatsumi
   1 Malcolm X
   1 Longchenpa
   1 Lewis Carroll
   1 Lao-tse
   1 Joseph Weizenbaum
   1 Joseph Campbell
   1 Jorge Luis Borges
   1 Jordan B. Peterson
   1 JohnyTex
   1 Jetsun Milarepa
   1 Jean Piaget
   1 James S A Corey
   1 James George Frazer
   1 Geshe Kelsang Gyatso
   1 Georges Van Vrekhem
   1 George Carlin
   1 Fyodor Dostoevsky
   1 Franz Kafka
   1 Emerald Tablets of Thoth
   1 Emerald Tablet
   1 Edgar Allan Poe
   1 C S Lewis
   1 Charles Darwin
   1 Chamtrul Rinpoche
   1 Cesar A Cruz
   1 Carl Sagan
   1 Book of Wisdom
   1 Bodhidharma
   1 Blaise Pascal
   1 Bertrand Russell
   1 Arthur Schopenhauer
   1 Alfred Korzybski
   1 Albert Einstein
   1 Abu Hamid al-Ghazali
   1 ?


   8 Anonymous
   6 Mark Twain
   5 John Green
   4 Kelly Stables
   4 John Constable
   4 George Herbert
   3 William Shakespeare
   3 Tahereh Mafi
   3 Stephen King
   3 Stephenie Meyer
   3 Haruki Murakami
   2 Walt Whitman
   2 Unknown
   2 Thomas Carlyle
   2 Susan Sontag
   2 Stephanie Laurens
   2 Sophocles
   2 Seth Godin
   2 Salman Rushdie
   2 Roger Goodell

1:Books are a uniquely portable magic.
   ~ Stephen King,
2:There is no suitable name for the eternal Tao. ~ Lao-tse,
3:Its important to be comfortable with uncertainty.
   ~ Xiaolu Guo,
4:Art should comfort the disturbed and disturb the comfortable. ~ Cesar A Cruz,
5:In contemplation, one's mind should be stable and unmoving, like a wall. ~ Bodhidharma,
6:Uncertainty is an uncomfortable position. But certainty is an absurd one.
   ~ Voltaire,
7:Ecclesiastes shows that man without God is in total ignorance and inevitable misery. ~ Blaise Pascal,
8:An immutable Power has made this mutable world; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon,
9:It is lamentable, that to be a good patriot one must become the enemy of the rest of mankind.
   ~ Voltaire,
10:Man is in the process of changing to forms of light that are not of this world.
   ~ Emerald Tablets of Thoth,
11:We cannot think of being acceptable to others until we have first proven acceptable to ourselves. ~ Malcolm X,
12:Words are vehicles of ideas, and unless they are understood properly misunderstanding is inevitable. ~ Manly P Hall,
13:God is the one stable and eternal Reality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad: Brahman, Oneness of God and the World,
14:Don't open your diamonds in a vegetable market. Tie them in bundle and keep them in your heart, and go your own way. ~ Kabir,
15:Without indomitable Faith or inspired Wisdom no great cause can conquer. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin, In Either Case,
16:Pain and suffering are always inevitable for a large intelligence and a deep heart. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, Crime and Punishment,
17:Each finite thing I see is a façade;
From its windows looks at me the Illimitable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Omnipresence,
18:The Divine's Presence is for us an absolute, immutable, invariable fact.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You, 11, [T3],
19:Verily, the weight of half of disbelief in the world is carried by religious people who made God detestable to His servants. ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali,
20:Of all the pursuits open to men, the search for wisdom is most perfect, more sublime, more profitable and more full of joy.
   ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
21:Form is delimitation—Name and Shape out of the vast illimitable Truth of infinite existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Divine Maya,
22:The characteristic law of Spirit is self-existent perfection and immutable infinity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Threefold Life,
23:Out of our thoughts we must leap up to sight,
   Breathe her divine illimitable air,
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
24:The ascent to the divine Life is the human journey, the Work of works, the acceptable Sacrifice. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Man in the Universe,
25:Being but one, she is capable of all; immutable in herself, she renews all things; she diffuses herself among the nations in saintly souls. ~ The Book of Wisdom,
26:Only the illimitable Permanent
    Is here. A Peace stupendous, featureless, still,
        Replaces all. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Nirvana,
27:The renascence of India is as inevitable as the rising of tomorrow’s sun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Problem of a Federated Heterogeneous Empire,
28:The Energy acts, the stable is its seal:
On Shiva’s breast is stayed the enormous dance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,
29:All ocean lived within a wandering drop.
   A time made body housed the illimitable.
   To live this mystery out our soul comes here.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
30:Knowledge waits seated beyond mind and intellectual reasoning, throned in the luminous vast of illimitable self-vision. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Divine Maya,
31:He saw a lone immense high-curved world-pile
Erect like a mountain-chariot of the Gods
Motionless under an inscrutable sky. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
32:All that transpires on earth and all beyond
Are parts of an illimitable plan
The One keeps in his heart and knows alone. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
33:The attempt to express in form and limit something of that which is formless and illimitable is the attempt of Indian art. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin, The Awakening Soul of India,
34:A living centre of the Illimitable
Widened to equate with the world’s circumference, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,
35:It is a deep spiritual calm and peace that is the only stable foundation for a lasting Bhakti and Ananda. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Human Relations and the Spiritual Life,
36:His failure is not failure whom God leads; ...
   It knows its steps, its way is inevitable,
   And how shall the end be vain when God is guide?
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Vision and the Boon,
37:A stripped imperative of conceptual phrase
Architectonic and inevitable
Translated the unthinkable into thought: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
38:And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, that you may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Romans 12:2,
39:Only those thoughts are true the opposite of which is also true in its own time and application; indisputable dogmas are the most dangerous kind of falsehoods.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
40:The dissolution of the subject organisation into a disorganised crowd is the inevitable working of an alien despotism. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - I, Shall India Be Free? - Unity and British Rule,
41:Man worships the ungrasped. His vagrant thought
Still busy with the illimitable void
Lives all the time by little things upbuoyed
Which he contemns ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Euphrosyne,
42:Well is the unconscious rule for the animal breeds
Content to live beneath the immutable yoke;
Man turns to a nobler walk, a master path. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
43:Wast thou not made in the shape of a woman? Sweetness and beauty
Move like a song of the gods in thy limbs and to love is thy duty
Graved in thy heart as on tablets of fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
44:A firm spiritual poise,
A constant lodging in the Eternal’s realm,
A safety in the Silence and the Ray,
A settlement in the Immutable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Soul’s Release,
45:All my thoughts go towards Thee, all my acts are consecrated to Thee; Thy Presence is for me an absolute, immutable, invariable fact, and Thy Peace dwells constantly in my heart. ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations, Nov 19th 1912,
46:By interiorizing its awareness, it is no longer merely buffeted by the immediate fluctuations in the environment: its relative autonomy-its capacity to remain stable in the midst of shifting circumstances-increases. ~ Ken Wilber, SES,
47:A bare impersonal hush is now my mind,
A world of sight clear and inimitable,
A volume of silence by a Godhead signed,
A greatness pure of thought, virgin of will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Word of the Silence,
48:Unity is the basis of the gnostic consciousness, mutuality the natural result of its direct awareness of oneness in diversity, harmony the inevitable power of the working of its force. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Divine Life,
49:But these structures, forming different levels, are to be regarded as succeeding one another according to a law of development, such that each one brings about a more inclusive and stable equilibrium for the processes that emerge from the preceding level. ~ Jean Piaget,
50:You do not need to leave your room. Remain sitting at your table and listen. Do not even listen, simply wait, be quiet, still and solitary. The world will freely offer itself to you to be unmasked, it has no choice, it will roll in ecstasy at your feet.
   ~ Franz Kafka,
51:All life, all thought, all energising of the faculties, all experiences passive or active, become thenceforward so many shocks which disintegrate the teguments of the soul and remove the obstacles to the inevitable efflorescence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
52:As one age falls, another rises, different to mortal sight, but to immortals only the same; for we see the same characters repeated again & again, in animals, vegetables, minerals, and in men; nothing new occurs. Substance can never suffer change nor decay.
   ~ William Blake,
53:Above them all she stands supporting all,
The sole omnipotent Goddess ever-veiled
Of whom the world is the inscrutable mask;
The ages are the footfalls of her tread,
Their happenings the figure of her thoughts,
And all creation is her endless ac ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Soul,
54:But at bottom, no matter how it may be disguised by technological jardon, the question is whether or not every aspect of human thought is reducible to a logical formalism, or, to put it into the modern, idiom, whether or not human thought is entirely computable.
   ~ Joseph Weizenbaum, Computer Power and Human Reason,
55:There is always (it is probably inevitable) the path of struggle and then there is the sunlit path. And after much study and investigation, I have had a sort of spiritual ambition, if it may be called that, to bring to the world a sunlit path in order to eliminate the need for suffering and struggle...
   ~ The Mother,
56:Its touch can turn difficulties into opportunities, failure into success and weakness into unfaultering strength. For the grace of the Divine Mother is the sanction of the Supreme and now or tomorrow its effect is sure, a thing decreed, inevitable and irresistible.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
57:600 million years ago, the monopolizing grip of the algae was broken and an enormous proliferation of new lifeforms emerged, an event called the Cambrian explosion. Life had arisen almost immediately after the origin of the Earth, which suggests that life may be an inevitable chemical process on an Earth-like planet. ~ Carl Sagan,
58:Everything is determined, the beginning as well as the end, by forces over which we have no control. It is determined for the insect, as well as for the star. Human beings, vegetables, or cosmic dust, we all dance to a mysterious tune, intoned in the distance by an invisible piper. ~ Albert Einstein, The Ultimate Quotable Einstein,
59:There distance was his own huge spirit’s extent;
Delivered from the fictions of the mind
Time’s triple dividing step baffled no more;
Its inevitable and continuous stream,
The long flow of its manifesting course,
Was held in spirit’s single wide ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Greater Knowledge,
60:I believe that the human spirit is indomitable. If you endeavor to achieve, it will happen given enough resolve. It may not be immediate, and often your greater dreams is something you will not achieve within your own lifetime. The effort you put forth to anything transcends yourself, for there is no futility even in death.
   ~ Monty Oum,
61:The descent of the supramental is an inevitable necessity in the logic of things and is therefore sure. It is because people do not understand what the Supermind is or realise the significance of the emergence of consciousness in a world of inconscient matter that they are unable to realise this inevitability.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I,
62:I have absolutely no pleasure in the stimulants in which I sometimes so madly indulge. It has not been in the pursuit of pleasure that I have periled life and reputation and reason. It has been the desperate attempt to escape from torturing memories, from a sense of insupportable loneliness and a dread of some strange impending doom. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
63:By thee I have greatened my mortal arc of life,
But now far heavens, unmapped infinitudes
Thou hast brought me, thy illimitable gift!
If to fill these thou lift thy sacred flight,
My human earth will still demand thy bliss.
Make still my life through thee a song of joy
And all my silence wide and deep with thee.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Return to Earth,
64:A practice that is suitable for one person is not necessarily suitable for someone else, and a practice that is appropriate for one person at one time is not necessarily appropriate for that same person at another time. Buddha did not expect us to put all his teachings into practice right away--they are intended for a great variety of practitioners of different levels and dispositions. ~ Geshe Kelsang Gyatso,
65:THE AFFIRMATION of a divine life upon earth and an immortal sense in mortal existence can have no base unless we recognise not only eternal Spirit as the inhabitant of this bodily mansion, the wearer of this mutable robe, but accept Matter of which it is made, as a fit and noble material out of which He weaves constantly His garbs, builds recurrently the unending series of His mansions. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.02,
66:Are you looking for me?
I am in the next seat.

My shoulder is against
your own neck

You won't find me in the mosque
or the sadhus temple.

You wont find me in holy books
or behind the lips of priests.

Nor in eating nothing but vegetables

You will find me in the tiniest house of time.

Kabir says : Student, tell me, what is God?

He is the breath inside the breath.... ~ Kabir,
67:The confusion, the intolerance, the inconsistencies, have really nothing to do with religion at all; they are related to the inevitable and eternal bickering of human nature; they reveal not the failure of Deity, but the natural tendency of man. And until we realize that in some way religion has an existence apart from the human mind, we are never going to solve our problem. ~ Manly P Hall, Babel and the Confusion of Tongues 1971, p.6,
68:All worldly pursuits have but one unavoidable and inevitable end, which is sorrow; acquisitions end in dispersion; buildings in destruction; meetings in separation; births in death. Knowing this, one should, from the very first, renounce acquisitions and storing-up, and building, and meeting; and, faithful to the commands of an eminent Guru, set about realizing the Truth. That alone is the best of religious observances. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
69:When we are young, we spend much time and pains in filling our note-books with all definitions of Religion, Love, Poetry, Politics, Art, in the hope that, in the course of a few years, we shall have condensed into our encyclopaedia the net value of all the theories at which the world has yet arrived. But year after year our tables get no completeness, and at last we discover that our curve is a parabola, whose arcs will never meet. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
70:Man is a transitional being, he is not final; for in him and high beyond him ascend the radiant degrees which climb to a divine supermanhood. The step from man towards superman is the next approaching achievement in the earth's evolution. There lies our destiny and the liberating key to our aspiring, but troubled and limited human existence - inevitable because it is at once the intention of the inner Spirit and the logic of Nature's process. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
71:Does the economic condition of a man become stable with the betterment of his consciousness?

   If 'betterment of consciousness' means an increased, enlarged consciousness, a better organisation of it, then as a result there should naturally be a greater control of outward things (including the 'economic condition'). But also, naturally when one has a 'better consciousness' one is less preoccupied with such things as one's economic condition.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
72:5'If you need wisdom, ask our generous God, and he will give it to you. He will not rebuke you for asking. 6'But when you ask him, be sure that your faith is in God alone. Do not waver, for a person with divided loyalty is as unsettled as a wave of the sea that is blown and tossed by the wind. 7'Such people should not expect to receive anything from the Lord. 8'Their loyalty is divided between God and the world, and they are unstable in everything they do. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, James 1,
73:I have learnt all that was hidden and all that was yet undiscovered because I was taught by wisdom herself that created everything. For there is in her a spirit of intelligence which is holy, unique, multiple in her effects, fine, copious, agile, spotless, dear, soft, friendly to good, penetrant, which nothing can prevent from acting, benevolent, friendly to men, kind, stable, infallible, calm, that achieves all, that sees all, that can comprehend all minds in itself, that is intelligible, pure and subtle. ~ Book of Wisdom,
74:Meditation on inevitable death should be performed daily. Every day when one’s body and mind are at peace, one should meditate upon being ripped apart by arrows, rifles, spears and swords, being carried away by surging waves, being thrown into the midst of a great fire, being struck by lightning, being shaken to death by a great earthquake, falling from thousand-foot cliffs, dying of disease or committing seppuku at the death of one’s master. And every day without fail one should consider himself as dead ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
75:It's important to make an effort under any circumstance - stagnant, sickness, being in an unstable lifestyle, even when society is insane. You should consider such periods as an omen before you move. When you are stuck on something, it is important to hold to your purpose but not press onward against the current. When you can't move at all, try to concentrate, continuing forward as if in a boat switching to a stronger motor. The keiko that is most important when you cannot move is kage no keiko [shadow training]. ~ Masaaki Hatsumi,
76:The inexperienced in wisdom and virtue, ever occupied with feasting and such, are carried downward, and there, as is fitting, they wander their whole life long, neither ever looking upward to the truth above them nor rising toward it, nor tasting pure and lasting pleasures. Like cattle, always looking downward with their heads bent toward the ground and the banquet tables, they feed, fatten, and fornicate. In order to increase their possessions they kick and butt with horns and hoofs of steel and kill each other, insatiable as they are. ~ Plato,
77:Difficulties are sent to us exclusively to make the realisation more perfect. Each time we try to realise something and meet with a resistance or an obstacle or even a failure - what seems to be a failure - we should know, we should never forget that it is exclusively, absolutely, so that the realisation may be more perfect. So this habit of cringing, of getting discouraged or even of feeling uncomfortable, or of abusing yourself and telling yourself: There! Again I have made a mistake - all that is absolute foolishness.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
78:When we look at existence in itself, Time and Space disappear. If there is any extension, it is not a spatial but a psychological extension; if there is any duration, it is not a temporal but a psychological duration; and it is then easy to see that this extension and duration are only symbols which represent to the mind something not translatable into intellectual terms, an eternity which seems to us the same all-containing ever-new moment, an infinity which seems to us the same all-containing all-pervading point without magnitude. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine 1.09-06,
79:Purusha and Prakriti :::
   ... On one side he becomes aware of a witness recipient observing experiencing Consciousness which does not appear to act but for which all these activities inside and outside us seem to be undertaken and continue. On the other side he is aware at the same time of an executive Force or an energy of Process which is seen to constitute, drive and guide all conceivable activities and to create a myraid form visible to us and invisible and use them as stable supports for its incessant flux of action and creation.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
80:The Temple represents the external Universe. The Magician must take it as he finds it, so that it is of no particular shape; yet we find written, \Liber VII,\ V:I:2 \We made us a temple of stones in the shape of the Universem even ashou didst wear openly and I concealed.\ This shape is the vesica piscis; but it is only the greeatest Magicians who can thus fashion the Temple. There may, however, be some choice of rooms; this refers to the power of the Magician to reincarnate in a suitable body.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 04: Magick, Part II, Chapter 1, The Temple [49],
81:Masturbation is not the happiest form of sexuality, but the most advisable for him who wants to be alone and think. I detect the aroma of this pleasant vice in most philosophers, and a happily married logicians is almost a contradiction in terms. So many sages have regarded Woman as temptress because fornication often leads to marriage, which usually leads to children, which always leads to a respectable job and pretending to believe the idiocies your neighbors believe. The hypocrisy of the sages has been to conceal their timid onanism and call it celibacy. ~ Robert Anton Wilson,
82:We have to know ourselves as the self, the spirit, the eternal; we have to exist consciously in our true being. Therefore this must be our primary, if not our first one and all-absorbing idea and effort in the path of knowledge. But when we have realised the eternal self that we are, when we have become that inalienably, we have still a secondary aim, to establish the true relation between this eternal self that we are and the mutable existence and mutable world which till now we had falsely taken for our real being and our sole possible status.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
83:. . . misfortune has its uses; for, as our bodily frame would burst asunder if the pressure of the atmosphere was removed, so, if the lives of men were relieved of all need, hardship and adversity; if everything they took in hand were successful, they would be so swollen with arrogance that, though they might not burst, they would present the spectacle of unbridled folly--nay, they would go mad. And I may say, further, that a certain amount of care or pain or trouble is necessary for every man at all times. A ship without ballast is unstable and will not go straight. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
84:the philosophic second period of indifference :::
   There is next a period of high-seated impartiality and indifference in which the soul becomes free from exultation and depression and escapes from the snare of eagerness of joy as from the dark net of the pangs of grief and suffering. All things and persons and forces, all thoughts and feelings and sensations and actions, one's own no less than those of others, are regarded from above by a spirit that remains intact and immutable and is not disturbed by these things.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Equality and the Annihilation of Ego,
85:One alchemist announced that one grain of this powder would transmute into purest gold one hundred thousand times its own weight. But his readers did not realize that this powder is wisdom, one grain of which can transmute all the ignorance in the world. Nor did the reader properly understand that the PHILOSOPHER'S STONE IS KNOWLEDGE, the great miracle worker, or that the elixir of life was Truth, which makes all things new. It was sad that misunderstandings should exist, but wherever great truths are given to small minds, misunderstandings are inevitable. ~ Manly P Hall, (A Monthly Letter April 1937),
86:What art Thou then, my God? what, but the Lord God? For who is Lord but the Lord? or who is God save our God? Most highest, most good, most potent, most omnipotent; most merciful, yet most just; most hidden, yet most present; most beautiful, yet most strong; stable, yet incomprehensible; unchangeable, yet all-changing; never new, never old; all-renewing, and bringing age upon the proud, and they know it not; ever working, ever at rest; still gathering, yet nothing lacking; supporting, filling, and overspreading; creating, nourishing, and maturing; seeking, yet having all things. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
87:8. Now let us turn at last to our castle with its many mansions. You must not think of a suite of rooms placed in succession, but fix your eyes on the keep, the court inhabited by the King.23' Like the kernel of the palmito,24' from which several rinds must be removed before coming to the eatable part, this principal chamber is surrounded by many others. However large, magnificent, and spacious you imagine this castle to be, you cannot exaggerate it; the capacity of the soul is beyond all our understanding, and the Sun within this palace enlightens every part of it. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, The Interior Castle,
88:I had forgotten what fiction was to me as a boy, forgotten what it was like in the library: fiction was an escape from the intolerable, a doorway into impossibly hospitable worlds where things had rules and could be understood; stories had been a way of learning about life without experiencing it, or perhaps of experiencing it as an eighteenth-century poisoner dealt with poisons, taking them in tiny doses, such that the poisoner could cope with ingesting things that would kill someone who was not inured to them. Sometimes fiction is a way of coping with the poison of the world in a way that lets us survive it. ~ Neil Gaiman,
89:I feel all kinds of....

   Yes, yes, of course, it's inevitable. But you must call in tranquillity, that's the only thing.... It keeps coming and coming from all sides; but when you feel things going badly, when you're uneasy or thoroughly upset, you must remember to call in tranquillity.

   But it's about you, directed against you, all sorts of suggestions that make me....

   That want to cut you off from me. Yes, I know perfectly well. It's like that for everybody, not just for you. We must keep going right to the end, that's all - there's nothing else to do. January 31, 1961
   ~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 4, Satprem, 32,
90:Hence, as more individuals are produced than can possibly survive, there must in every case be a struggle for existence, either one individual with another of the same species, or with the individuals of distinct species, or with the physical conditions of life. It is the doctrine of Malthus applied with manifold force to the whole animal and vegetable kingdoms; for in this case there can be no artificial increase of food, and no prudential restraint from marriage. Although some species may be now increasing, more or less rapidly, in numbers, all cannot do so, for the world would not hold them. ~ Charles Darwin, The Origin of Species,
91:There is a period, more or less prolonged, of internal effort and struggle in which the individual will has to reject the darkness and distortions of the lower nature and to put itself resolutely or vehemently on the side of the divine Light. The mental energies, the heart's emotions, the vital desires, the very physical being have to be compelled into the right attitude or trained to admit and answer to the right influences. It is only then, only when this has been truly done, that the surrender of the lower to the higher can be effected, because the sacrifice has become acceptable.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids, 61, [T0],
92:The agony of breaking through personal limitations is the agony of spiritual growth. Art, literature, myth and cult, philosophy, and ascetic disciplines are instruments to help the individual past his limiting horizons into spheres of ever-expanding realization. As he crosses threshold after threshold, conquering dragon after dragon, the stature of the divinity that he summons to his highest wish increases, until it subsumes the cosmos. Finally, the mind breaks the bounding sphere of the cosmos to a realization transcending all experiences of form-all symbolizations, all divinities: a realization of the ineluctable void. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, The Ultimate Boon,
93:Attacks from adverse forces are inevitable: you have to take them as tests on your way and go courageously through the ordeal. The struggle may be hard, but when you come out of it, you have gained something, you have advanced a step. There is even a necessity for the existence of the hostile forces. They make your determination stronger, your aspiration clearer.
   "It is true, however, that they exist because you gave them reason to exist. So long as there is something in you which answers to them, their intervention is perfectly legitimate. If nothing in you responded, if they had no hold upon any part of your nature, they would retire and leave you.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, (5 May 1929),
94:The wand weapon similarily appears in a profusion of forms. As an instrument to assist the projection of the magical will onto the aetheric and material planes, it could be a general purpose sigil, an amulet, a ring, an enchanting mantra, or even an act or gesture one performs. As with the pentacle, there is a virtue in having a small, portable, and permanent device of this class, for power accrues to it with use. As with the cup, the power of the wand is partly to fascinate the surface functions of the mind and channel the forces concealed in the depths. Like the sword, the wand is manipulated in such a way as to describe vividly to the will and subconscious what is required of them.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
95:For it exists already as an all-revealing and all-guiding Truth of things which watches over the world and attracts mortal man, first without the knowledge of his conscious mind, by the general march of Nature, but at last consciously by a progressive awakening and self-enlargement, to his divine ascension. The ascent to the divine Life is the human journey, the Work of works, the acceptable Sacrifice. This alone is man's real business in the world and the justification of his existence, without which he would be only an insect crawling among other ephemeral insects on a speck of surface mud and water which has managed to form itself amid the appalling immensities of the physical universe.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
96:But the vijnana or gnosis is not only truth but truth power, it is the very working of the infinite and divine nature; it is the divine knowledge one with the divine will in the force and delight of a spontaneous and luminous and inevitable self-fulfilment. By the gnosis, then, we change our human into a divine nature. But even the intuitive reason is not the gnosis; it is only an edge of light of the supermind finding its way by flashes of illumination into the mentality like lightnings in dim and cloudy places. Its inspirations, revelations, intuitions, self-luminous discernings are messages from a higher knowledge-plane that make their way opportunely into our lower level of consciousness.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
97:A talisman is a storehouse of some particular kind of energy, the kind that is needed to accomplish the task for which you have constructed it...The decisive advantage of this system is not that its variety makes it so adaptable to our needs, but that we already posses the Invocations necessary to call forth the Energies required...You must lay most closely to your heart the theory of the Magical Link and see well to it that it rings true; for without this your talisman is worse than useless. It is dangerous; for all that Energy is bound to expend itself somehow; it will make its own links with anything handy that takes its fancy; and you can get into any sort of the most serious kind of trouble...Most of my Talismans, like my Invocations, have been poems. ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears,
98:At her will the inscrutable Supermind leans down
To guide her force that feels but cannot know,
Its breath of power controls her restless seas
And life obeys the governing Idea.
At her will, led by a luminous Immanence
The hazardous experimenting Mind
Pushes its way through obscure possibles
Mid chance formations of an unknowing world.
Our human ignorance moves towards the Truth
That Nescience may become omniscient,
Transmuted instincts shape to divine thoughts,
Thoughts house infallible immortal sight
And Nature climb towards God's identity.
The Master of the worlds self-made her slave
Is the executor of her fantasies:
She has canalised the seas of omnipotence;
She has limited by her laws the Illimitable.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,
99:The more complete your faith, sincerity and surrender, the more will grace and protection be with you. And when the grace and protection of the Divine Mother are with you, what is there that can touch you or whom need you fear? A little of it even will carry you through all difficulties, obstacles and dangers, surrounded by its full presence you can go securely on your way because it is hers, careless of all menace, unaffected by any hostility however powerful, whether from this world or from worlds invisible. Its touch can turn difficulties into opportunities, failure into success and weakness into unfaltering strength. For the grace of the Divine Mother is the sanction of the Supreme and now or tomorrow its effect is sure, a thing decreed, inevitable and irresistible.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
100:Seek ye first the kingdom of Heaven and its righteousness, and all other things shall be added unto you." The alchemist, therefore is assured that if he achieved the inner mystery, the fulfillment of the outer part will be inevitable. But practically every charlatan in alchemy has determined primarily to achieve the physical purpose first. His primary interest has been to make gold, or perhaps one of the other aspects of it, such as a medicine against illness. He has wanted the physical effect first but because the physical effect was not intended to be first, when he starts to study and explore the various texts, he comes upon a dilemma, HIS OWN INTERNAL RESOURCES CANNOT DISCOVER THE CORRECT INSTRUCTIONS. The words may be there but the meaning eludes him because the meaning is not part of his own present spiritual integrity. ~ Manly P Hall,
101:Two general and basic principles are proposed for the formation of categories: The first has to do with the function of category systems and asserts that the task of category systems is to provide maximum information with the least cognitive effort [("cognitive economy")]; the second has to do with the structure of the information so provided and asserts that the perceived world comes as structured information rather than than arbitrary or unpredictable attributes [("perceived world structure")]. Thus maximum information with least cognitive effort is achieved if categories map the perceived world structure as closely as possible. This condition can be achieved either by the mapping of categories to given attribute structures or by the definition or redefinition of attributes to render a given set of categories appropriately structured.
   ~ Rosch, 1978, p. 28,
102:Drink water from the spring where the horse drinks. A horse will never drink bad water.
Make your bed where the cat sleeps.
Eat the fruit that was touched by the worm.
Freely pick the mushrooms on which the insects sit.
Plant your tree where the mole digs.
Build your house where the snake suns itself.
Dig your well where the birds build their nests in hot weather.
Go to sleep and wake up with the chickens and you will reap the golden grain of the day.
Eat more green vegetables, and you will have strong legs and an enduring heart.
Swim more often and you will feel on land like a fish in the water.
Look at the skies more often and not at your feet, and your thoughts will be clear and light.
Keep silent more often, speak less, and silence will reign in your soul, and your spirit will be calm and peaceful.
~ Saint Seraphim of Sarov in Georgia,
103:MATT: Okay. You spiral upward and upward and upward, climbing an extremely long period of time.

Your legs begin to ache a little bit. Then another floor opens up. It appears the tower is now divided into two chambers. From the bottom floor up, it's now two sides to a tower and you're on the right side. The hallway curves around the outer edge of the tower. On the opposite side, you can see the staircase continues upward. The interior of this chamber appears to be an incredible arcane laboratory, occupying the center space of the tower inside. You see six overlapping circles of dulled runes and glyphs that encompass the entire 30-foot walkway between here and the stairs. Shelves and tables of countless glass tubes and metallic vices lay out across tables, organized in a near-OCD pattern. Tomes and books line the inner chamber walls. What do you guys do? ~ Matt Mercer, Critical Role,
104:It is no good asking for a simple religion. After all, real things are not simple. They look simple, but they are not. The table I am sitting at looks simple: but ask a scientist to tell you what it is really made of-all about the atoms and how the light waves rebound from them and hit my eye and what they do to the optic nerve and what it does to my brain-and, of course, you find that what we call "seeing a table" lands you in mysteries and complications which you can hardly get to the end of. A child saying a child's prayer looks simple. And if you are content to stop there, well and good. But if you are not--and the modern world usually is not--if you want to go on and ask what is really happening, then you must be prepared for something difficult. If we ask for something more than simplicity, it is silly then to complain that the something more is not simple. ~ C S Lewis, Mere Christianity,
105:Thou must teach us the path to be followed and Thou must give us the power to follow it to the very end. . . .
   O Thou source of all love and all light, Thou whom we cannot know in Thyself but can manifest ever more completely and perfectly, Thou whom we cannot conceive but can approach in profound silence, to complete Thy incommensurable boons Thou must come to our help until we have gained Thy victory. . . .
   Let that true love be born which soothes all suffering; establish that immutable peace wherein resides true power; give us the sovereign knowledge which dispels all darkness. . . .
   From the infinite depths to this most external body, in its smallest elements, Thou dost move and live and vibrate and set all in motion, and the whole being is now only a single block, infinitely multiple yet absolutely coherent, animated by one tremendous vibration: Thou.
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
106:Prudence and Balance
Vigilance: indispensable for all true progress.
In each human being there is a beast crouching ready to manifest at the slightest unwatchfulness. The only remedy is a constant vigilance. 18 August 1954
Prudence: very useful for weakness because weakness needs prudence; strength does not need it.
Common sense: it is very practical and avoids any mistakes, but it lacks light.
Sobriety has never done harm to anyone.
** *
Equanimity: immutable peace and calm.
In the deep peace of equanimity the love will grow to its full
blossoming in a sense of pure and constant unity. 5 October 1934
All mischief comes from a lack of balance.
So, let us keep our balance carefully, always, in all circumstances. 10 August 1954
Perfect balance: one of the most important conditions of a growing peace. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
107:The propensity to excessive simplification is indeed natural to the mind of man, since it is only by abstraction and generalisation, which necessarily imply the neglect of a multitude of particulars, that he can stretch his puny faculties so as to embrace a minute portion of the illimitable vastness of the universe. But if the propensity is natural and even inevitable, it is nevertheless fraught with peril, since it is apt to narrow and falsify our conception of any subject under investigation. To correct it partially - for to correct it wholly would require an infinite intelligence - we must endeavour to broaden our views by taking account of a wide range of facts and possibilities; and when we have done so to the utmost of our power, we must still remember that from the very nature of things our ideas fall immeasurably short of the reality. ~ James George Frazer, The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kings, Part 1,
108:As long as you remain in mortality,' Jesus continued, 'you will not be able to discern who is in what group, for they grow as tares among wheat, but those who ascend to live on a spiritual plane will be called out by the More Sure Word of Prophecy and brought into the Body of the Firstborn through a holy anointing so that you will know them. Others may not know them, but you will know them, just as you will be known by them. Those who are deaf and blind to Truth will join together, for mortals prefer the company of their own kind, and they will separate themselves from you, for they will be uncomfortable in your Light. They will set up their own churches in the image of my Body, but there will be no Life in them except that which they borrow from my teachings, so that while they may have the illusion of life for a little while, they will eventually die and dissolve into that darkness which is their Source.
   ~ Source?,
109:Every human acheivement, be it a scientific discovery, a picture, a statue, a temple, a home or a bridge, has to be conceived in the mind first-the plan thought out-before it can be made a reality, and when anything is to be attempted that involves any number of individuals-methods of coordination have to be considered-the methods have to be the best suited for such undertakings are engineering methods-the engineering of an idea towards a complete realization. Every engineer has to know the materials with which he has to work and the natural laws of these materials, as discovered by observation and experiment and formulated by mathematics and mechanics else he can not calculate the forces at his disposal; he can not compute the resistance of his materials; he can not determine the capacity and requirements of his power plant; in short, he can not make the most profitable use of his resources. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
110:Forgetful of her spirit and her fate.
The impassive skies were neutral, empty, still.
Then something in the inscrutable darkness stirred;
A nameless movement, an unthought Idea
Insistent, dissatisfied, without an aim,
Something that wished but knew not how to be,
Teased the Inconscient to wake Ignorance.
A throe that came and left a quivering trace,
Gave room for an old tired want unfilled,
At peace in its subconscient moonless cave
To raise its head and look for absent light,
Straining closed eyes of vanished memory,
Like one who searches for a bygone self
And only meets the corpse of his desire.
It was as though even in this Nought's profound,
Even in this ultimate dissolution's core,
There lurked an unremembering entity,
Survivor of a slain and buried past
Condemned to resume the effort and the pang,
Reviving in another frustrate world.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Symbol Dawn,
111:55: A similar rejection is a necessary self-restraint and a spiritual discipline for the immature seeker, since such powers may be a great, even a deadly peril; for their supernormality may easily feed in him an abnormal exaggeration of the ego. Power in itself may be dreaded as a temptation by the aspirant to perfection, because power can abase as well as elevate; nothing is more liable to misuse. But when new capacities come as an inevitable result of the growth into a greater consciousness and a greater life and that growth is part of the very aim of the spiritual being within us, this bar does not operate; for a growth of the being into supernature and its life in supernature cannot take place or cannot be complete without bringing with it a greater power of consciousness and a greater power of life and the spontaneous development of an instrumentation of knowledge and force normal to that supernature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 2.08,
112:But what then of that silent Self, inactive, pure, self-existent, self-enjoying, which presented itself to us as the abiding justification of the ascetic? Here also harmony and not irreconcilable opposition must be the illuminative truth. The silent and the active Brahman are not different, opposite and irreconcilable entities, the one denying, the other affirming a cosmic illusion; they are one Brahman in two aspects, positive and negative, and each is necessary to the other. It is out of this Silence that the Word which creates the worlds for ever proceeds; for the Word expresses that which is self-hidden in the Silence. It is an eternal passivity which makes possible the perfect freedom and omnipotence of an eternal divine activity in innumerable cosmic systems. For the becomings of that activity derive their energies and their illimitable potency of variation and harmony from the impartial support of the immutable Being, its consent to this infinite fecundity of its own dynamic Nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality Omnipresent,
113:There is only one thing painful in the beginning to a raw or turbid part of the surface nature; it is the indispensable discipline demanded, the denial necessary for the merging of the incomplete ego. But for that there can be a speedy and enormous compensation in the discovery of a real greater or ultimate completeness in others, in all things, in the cosmic oneness, in the freedom of the transcendent Self and Spirit, in the rapture of the touch of the Divine. Our sacrifice is not a giving without any return or any fruitful acceptance from the other side; it is an interchange between the embodied soul and conscious Nature in us and the eternal Spirit. For even though no return is demanded, yet there is the knowledge deep within us that a marvellous return is inevitable. The soul knows that it does not give itself to God in vain; claiming nothing, it yet receives the infinite riches of the divine Power and Presence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [109],
114:So the devotion must be accompanied by another movement, that is, gratitude. This feeling of gratitude that the Divine exists, this gratefulness, full of wonder, that truly fills your heart with a sublime delight, because the Divine exists, because there is something in the universe that is the Divine, and there is not merely the monstrosity that we see—because there is the Divine, because the Divine is there.

And each time any least thing puts you in contact with this sublime reality of the Divine existence, your heart is filled with so intense and wonderful a delight, such gratefulness as is of all things the most delectable in taste.

Nothing can give you a delight equal to that of gratitude. You hear a bird singing, you see a flower, you look at a child, you witness an act of generosity, you read a beautiful sentence, you stand before a sunset, it does not matter what the thing is— all on a sudden it comes upon you, a kind of emotion, but so deep, so intense, because the world manifests the Divine, because there is something behind the world which is the Divine. ~ The Mother,
115:The Palace

The Palace is not infinite.

The walls, the ramparts, the gardens, the labyrinths, the staircases, the terraces, the parapets, the doors, the galleries, the circular or rectangular patios, the cloisters, the intersections, the cisterns, the anterooms, the chambers, the alcoves, the libraries, the attics, the dungeons, the sealed cells and the vaults, are not less in quantity than the grains of sand in the Ganges, but their number has a limit. From the roofs, towards sunset, many people can make out the forges, the workshops, the stables, the boatyards and the huts of the slaves.

It is granted to no one to traverse more than an infinitesimal part of the palace. Some know only the cellars. We can take in some faces, some voices, some words, but what we perceive is of the feeblest. Feeble and precious at the same time. The date which the chisel engraves in the tablet, and which is recorded in the parochial registers, is later than our own death; we are already dead when nothing touches us, neither a word nor a yearning nor a memory. I know that I am not dead. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Book of Sand,
116:...the present terms are there not as an unprofitable recurrence, but in active pregnant gestation of all that is yet to be unfolded by the spirit, no irrational decimal recurrence helplessly repeating for ever its figures, but an expanding series of powers of the Infinite. What is in front of us is the greater potentialities, the steps yet unclimbed, the intended mightier manifestations. Why we are here is to be this means of the spirit's upward self-unfolding. What we have to do with ourselves and our significances is to grow and open them to greater significances of divine being, divine consciousness, divine power, divine delight and multiplied unity, and what we have to do with our environment is to use it consciously for increasing spiritual purposes and make it more and more a mould for the ideal unfolding of the perfect nature and self-conception of the Divine in the cosmos. This is surely the Will in things which moves, great and deliberate, unhasting, unresting, through whatever cycles, towards a greater and greater informing of its own finite figures with its own infinite Reality.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga,
117:The pure existent is then a fact and no mere concept; it is the fundamental reality. But, let us hasten to add, the movement, the energy, the becoming are also a fact, also a reality. The supreme intuition and its corresponding experience may correct the other, may go beyond, may suspend, but do not abolish it. We have therefore two fundamental facts of pure existence and of worldexistence, a fact of Being, a fact of Becoming. To deny one or the other is easy; to recognise the facts of consciousness and find out their relation is the true and fruitful wisdom.

Stability and movement, we must remember, are only our psychological representations of the Absolute, even as are oneness and multitude. The Absolute is beyond stability and movement as it is beyond unity and multiplicity. But it takes its eternal poise in the one and the stable and whirls round itself infinitely, inconceivably, securely in the moving and multitudinous. World-existence is the ecstatic dance of Shiva which multiplies the body of the God numberlessly to the view: it leaves that white existence precisely where and what it was, ever is and ever will be; its sole absolute object is the joy of the dancing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Pure Existent, 85,
118:I have been accused of a habit of changing my opinions. I am not myself in any degree ashamed of having changed my opinions. What physicist who was already active in 1900 would dream of boasting that his opinions had not changed during the last half century? In science men change their opinions when new knowledge becomes available; but philosophy in the minds of many is assimilated rather to theology than to science. The kind of philosophy that I value and have endeavoured to pursue is scientific, in the sense that there is some definite knowledge to be obtained and that new discoveries can make the admission of former error inevitable to any candid mind. For what I have said, whether early or late, I do not claim the kind of truth which theologians claim for their creeds. I claim only, at best, that the opinion expressed was a sensible one to hold at the time when it was expressed. I should be much surprised if subsequent research did not show that it needed to be modified. I hope, therefore, that whoever uses this dictionary will not suppose the remarks which it quotes to be intended as pontifical pronouncements, but only as the best I could do at the time towards the promotion of clear and accurate thinking. Clarity, above all, has been my aim.
   ~ Bertrand Russell,
119:Supermind and the human mind are a number of ranges, planes or layers of consciousness - one can regard it in various ways - in which the element or substance of mind and consequently its movements also become more and more illumined and powerful and wide. The Overmind is the highest of these ranges; it is full of lights and powers; but from the point of view of what is above it, it is the line of the soul's turning away from the complete and indivisible knowledge and its descent towards the Ignorance. For although it draws from the Truth, it is here that begins the separation of aspects of the Truth, the forces and their working out as if they were independent truths and this is a process that ends, as one descends to ordinary Mind, Life and Matter, in a complete division, fragmentation, separation from the indivisible Truth above. There is no longer the essential, total, perfectly harmonising and unifying knowledge, or rather knowledge for ever harmonious because for ever one, which is the character of Supermind. In the Supermind mental divisions and oppositions cease, the problems created by our dividing and fragmenting mind disappear and Truth is seen as a luminous whole. In the Overmind there is not yet the actual fall into Ignorance, but the first step is taken which will make the fall inevitable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I,
120:the one entirely acceptable sacrifice :::
   And the fruit also of the sacrifice of works varies according to the work, according to the intention in the work and according to the spirit that is behind the intention. But all other sacrifices are partial, egoistic, mixed, temporal, incomplete, - even those offered to the highest Powers and Principles keep this character: the result too is partial, limited, temporal, mixed in its reactions, effective only for a minor or intermediate purpose. The one entirely acceptable sacrifice is a last and highest and uttermost self-giving, - it is that surrender made face to face, with devotion and knowledge, freely and without any reserve to One who is at once our immanent Self, the environing constituent All, the Supreme Reality beyond this or any manifestation and, secretly, all these together, concealed everywhere, the immanent Transcendence. For to the soul that wholly gives itself to him, God also gives himself altogether. Only the one who offers his whole nature, finds the Self. Only the one who can give everything, enjoys the Divine All everywhere. Only a supreme self-abandonment attains to the Supreme. Only the sublimation by sacrifice of all that we are, can enable us to embody the Highest and live here in the immanent consciousness of the transcendent Spirit.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [110],
121:Behind the traditional way of Knowledge, justifying its thought-process of elimination and withdrawal, stands an over-mastering spiritual experience. Deep, intense, convincing, common to all who have overstepped a certain limit of the active mind-belt into the horizonless inner space, this is the great experience of liberation, the consciousness of something within us that is behind and outside of the universe and all its forms, interests, aims, events and happenings, calm, untouched, unconcerned, illimitable, immobile, free, the uplook to something above us indescribable and unseizable into which by abolition of our personality we can enter, the presence of an omnipresent eternal witness Purusha, the sense of an Infinity or a Timelessness that looks down on us from an august negation of all our existence and is alone the one thing Real. This experience is the highest sublimation of spiritualised mind looking resolutely beyond its own existence. No one who has not passed through this liberation can be entirely free from the mind and its meshes, but one is not compelled to linger in this experience for ever. Great as it is, it is only the Mind's overwhelming experience of what is beyond itself and all it can conceive. It is a supreme negative experience, but beyond it is all the tremendous light of an infinite consciousness, an illimitable Knowledge, an affirmative absolute Presence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge, 278-279,
122:Life clung to its seat with cords of gasping breath;
   Lapped was his body by a tenebrous tongue.
   Existence smothered travailed to survive;
   Hope strangled perished in his empty soul,
   Belief and memory abolished died
   And all that helps the spirit in its course.
   There crawled through every tense and aching nerve
   Leaving behind its poignant quaking trail
   A nameless and unutterable fear.
   As a sea nears a victim bound and still,
   The approach alarmed his mind for ever dumb
   Of an implacable eternity
   Of pain inhuman and intolerable.
   This he must bear, his hope of heaven estranged;
   He must ever exist without extinction's peace
   In a slow suffering Time and tortured Space,
   An anguished nothingness his endless state.
   A lifeless vacancy was now his breast,
   And in the place where once was luminous thought,
   Only remained like a pale motionless ghost
   An incapacity for faith and hope
   And the dread conviction of a vanquished soul
   Immortal still but with its godhead lost,
   Self lost and God and touch of happier worlds.
   But he endured, stilled the vain terror, bore
   The smothering coils of agony and affright;
   Then peace returned and the soul's sovereign gaze.
   To the blank horror a calm Light replied:
   Immutable, undying and unborn,
   Mighty and mute the Godhead in him woke
   And faced the pain and danger of the world.
   He mastered the tides of Nature with a look:
   He met with his bare spirit naked Hell.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
123:When, then, by the withdrawal of the centre of consciousness from identification with the mind, life and body, one has discovered ones true self, discovered the oneness of that self with the pure, silent, immutable Brahman, discovered in the immutable, in the Akshara Brahman, that by which the individual being escapes from his own personality into the impersonal, the first movement of the Path of Knowledge has been completed. It is the sole that is absolutely necessary for the traditional aim of the Yoga of Knowledge, for immergence, for escape from cosmic existence, for release into the absolute and ineffable Parabrahman who is beyond all cosmic being. The seeker of this ultimate release may take other realisations on his way, may realise the Lord of the universe, the Purusha who manifests Himself in all creatures, may arrive at the cosmic consciousness, may know and feel his unity with all beings; but these are only stages or circumstances of his journey, results of the unfolding of his soul as it approaches nearer the ineffable goal. To pass beyond them all is his supreme object. When on the other hand, having attained to the freedom and the silence and the peace, we resume possession by the cosmic consciousness of the active as well as the silent Brahman and can securely live in the divine freedom as well as rest in it, we have completed the second movement of the Path by which the integrality of self-knowledge becomes the station of the liberated soul.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
124:The Quest
A part, immutable, unseen,
Being, before itself had been,
Became. Like dew a triple queen
Shone as the void uncovered:
The silence of deep height was drawn
A veil across the silver dawn
On holy wings that hovered.
The music of three thoughts became
The beauty, that is one white flame,
The justice that surpasses shame,
The victory, the splendour,
The sacred fountain that is whirled
From depths beyond that older world
A new world to engender.
The kingdom is extended. Night
Dwells, and I contemplate the sight
That is not seeing, but the light
That secretly is kindled,
Though oft-time its most holy fire
Lacks oil, whene'er my own Desire
Before desire has dwindled.
I see the thin web binding me
With thirteen cords of unity
Toward the calm centre of the sea.
(O thou supernal mother!)
The triple light my path divides
To twain and fifty sudden sides
Each perfect as each other.
Now backwards, inwards still my mind
Must track the intangible and blind,
And seeking, shall securely find
Hidden in secret places
Fresh feasts for every soul that strives,
New life for many mystic lives,
And strange new forms and faces.
My mind still searches, and attains
By many days and many pains
To That which Is and Was and reigns
Shadowed in four and ten;
And loses self in sacred lands,
And cries and quickens, and understands
Beyond the first Amen.
~ Aleister Crowley,
125:Why Ubuntu: If I were you I'd just install Ubuntu into a dual-boot partition (the Ubuntu website has instructions for this) and learn as you go. Ubuntu is similar enough to Windows that you should be able to start using it right away without much difficulty.
   For running your Python scripts you'll want to drop into the shell (Ctrl + Alt + T If memory serves me right). As you become more comfortable with Ubuntu, you can start using the shell more and more. The shell is what gives you access to the power of Unix; every time you need to do something tedious and repetitive, try to find out how to do it through the shell.
   Eventually you will find yourself using the shell constantly. You'll wonder how you ever managed without it, and deride other operating systems for their lack of sensible programming tools. One day you'll realise that desktop window managers are a needless distraction. You start using xmonad or awesomewm. Eventually you realise that this, too, is a bastardisaton of the Unix vision and start using tmux exclusively. Then suddenly it hits you - every computer, every operating system, no matter how insignificant or user-friendly, has the Unix nature. All of them are merely streams from where you can ssh back into the ocean of Unix. Having achieved enlightenment you are equally content using an iPad as your main work computer, using powershell in Windows or SSH into a Digital Ocean droplet from your parent's computer. This is the Zen of Unix.
   ~ JohnyTex,,
126:Karma Yoga, the Path of Works; :::
   The Path of Works aims at the dedication of every human activity to the supreme Will. It begins by the renunciation of all egoistic aim for our works, all pursuit of action for an interested aim or for the sake of a worldly result. By this renunciation it so purifies the mind and the will that we become easily conscious of the great universal Energy as the true doer of all our actions and the Lord of that Energy as their ruler and director with the individual as only a mask, an excuse, an instrument or, more positively, a conscious centre of action and phenomenal relation. The choice and direction of the act is more and more consciously left to this supreme Will and this universal Energy. To That our works as well as the results of our works are finally abandoned. The object is the release of the soul from its bondage to appearances and to the reaction of phenomenal activities. Karmayoga is used, like the other paths, to lead to liberation from phenomenal existence and a departure into the Supreme. But here too the exclusive result is not inevitable. The end of the path may be, equally, a perception of the divine in all energies, in all happenings, in all activities, and a free and unegoistic participation of the soul in the cosmic action. So followed it will lead to the elevation of all human will and activity to the divine level, its spiritualisation and the justification of the cosmic labour towards freedom, power and perfection in the human being.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Systems of Yoga, 39,
   How can one "learn of pure delight"?

First of all, to begin with, one must through an attentive observation grow aware that desires and the satisfaction of desires give only a vague, uncertain pleasure, mixed, fugitive and altogether unsatisfactory. That is usually the starting-point.

   Then, if one is a reasonable being, one must learn to discern what is desire and refrain from doing anything that may satisfy one's desires. One must reject them without trying to satisfy them. And so the first result is exactly one of the first observations stated by the Buddha in his teaching: there is an infinitely greater delight in conquering and eliminating a desire than in satisfying it. Every sincere and steadfast seeker will realise after some time, sooner or later, at times very soon, that this is an absolute truth, and that the delight felt in overcoming a desire is incomparably higher than the small pleasure, so fleeting and mixed, which may be found in the satisfaction of his desires. That is the second step.

   Naturally, with this continuous discipline, in a very short time the desires will keep their distance and will no longer bother you. So you will be free to enter a little more deeply into your being and open yourself in an aspiration to... the Giver of Delight, the divine Element, the divine Grace. And if this is done with a sincere self-giving - something that gives itself, offers itself and expects nothing in exchange for its offering - one will feel that kind of sweet warmth, comfortable, intimate, radiant, which fills the heart and is the herald of Delight.    After this, the path is easy.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
128:Often in the beginning of the action this can be done; but as one gets engrossed in the work, one forgets. How is one to remember?
   The condition to be aimed at, the real achievement of Yoga, the final perfection and attainment, for which all else is only a preparation, is a consciousness in which it is impossible to do anything without the Divine; for then, if you are without the Divine, the very source of your action disappears; knowledge, power, all are gone. But so long as you feel that the powers you use are your own, you will not miss the Divine support.
   In the beginning of the Yoga you are apt to forget the Divine very often. But by constant aspiration you increase your remembrance and you diminish the forgetfulness. But this should not be done as a severe discipline or a duty; it must be a movement of love and joy. Then very soon a stage will come when, if you do not feel the presence of the Divine at every moment and whatever you are doing, you feel at once lonely and sad and miserable.
   Whenever you find that you can do something without feeling the presence of the Divine and yet be perfectly comfortable, you must understand that you are not consecrated in that part of your being. That is the way of the ordinary humanity which does not feel any need of the Divine. But for a seeker of the Divine Life it is very different. And when you have entirely realised unity with the Divine, then, if the Divine were only for a second to withdraw from you, you would simply drop dead; for the Divine is now the Life of your life, your whole existence, your single and complete support. If the Divine is not there, nothing is left. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
129:In the Judeo-Christian tradition, it is called 'the resurrection body ' and 'the glorified body.' The prophet Isaiah said, 'The dead shall live, their bodies shall rise' (Isa. 26:19). St. Paul called it 'the celestial body' or 'spiritual body ' (soma pneumatikon) (I Corinthians 15:40). In Sufism it is called 'the most sacred body ' (wujud al-aqdas) and 'supracelestial body ' (jism asli haqiqi). In Taoism, it is called 'the diamond body,' and those who have attained it are called 'the immortals' and 'the cloudwalkers.' In Tibetan Buddhism it is called 'the light body.' In Tantrism and some schools of yoga, it is called 'the vajra body,' 'the adamantine body,' and 'the divine body.' In Kriya yoga it is called 'the body of bliss.' In Vedanta it is called 'the superconductive body.' In Gnosticism and Neoplatonism, it is called 'the radiant body.' In the alchemical tradition, the Emerald Tablet calls it 'the Glory of the Whole Universe' and 'the golden body.' The alchemist Paracelsus called it 'the astral body.' In the Hermetic Corpus, it is called 'the immortal body ' (soma athanaton). In some mystery schools, it is called 'the solar body.' In Rosicrucianism, it is called 'the diamond body of the temple of God.' In ancient Egypt it was called 'the luminous body or being' (akh). In Old Persia it was called 'the indwelling divine potential' (fravashi or fravarti). In the Mithraic liturgy it was called 'the perfect body ' (soma teilion). In the philosophy of Sri Aurobindo, it is called 'the divine body,' composed of supramental substance. In the philosophy of Teilhard de Chardin, it is called 'the ultrahuman'.
   ~ ?,,
130:scope and aim of the works of sacrifice :::
   Into the third and last category of the works of sacrifice can be gathered all that is directly proper to the Yoga of works; for here is its field of effectuation and major province. It covers the entire range of lifes more visible activities; under it fall the multiform energies of the Will-to-Life throwing itself outward to make the most of material existence. It is here that an ascetic or other-worldly spirituality feels an insurmountable denial of the Truth which it seeks after and is compelled to turn away from terrestrial existence, rejecting it as for ever the dark playground of an incurable Ignorance. Yet it is precisely these activities that are claimed for a spiritual conquest and divine transformation by the integral Yoga. Abandoned altogether by the more ascetic disciplines, accepted by others only as a field of temporary ordeal or a momentary, superficial and ambiguous play of the concealed spirit, this existence is fully embraced and welcomed by the integral seeker as a field of fulfilment, a field for divine works, a field of the total self-discovery of the concealed and indwelling Spirit. A discovery of the Divinity in oneself is his first object, but a total discovery too of the Divinity in the world behind the apparent denial offered by its scheme and figures and, last, a total discovery of the dynamism of some transcendent Eternal; for by its descent this world and self-will be empowered to break their disguising envelopes and become divine in revealing form and manifesting process as they now are secretly in their hidden essence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 169,
131:[the first aid, shastra, the lotus of the eternal knowledge:]
   The supreme Shastra of the Integral Yoga is the eternal Veda secret in the heart of every thinking and living being. The lotus of the eternal knowledge and the eternal perfection is a bud closed and folded up within us. It opens swiftly or gradually, petal by petal, through successive realisations, once the mind of man begins to turn towards the Eternal, once his heart, no longer compressed and confined by attachment to finite appearances, becomes enamoured, in whatever degree, of the Infinite. All life, all thought, all energising of the faculties, all experiences passive or active, become thenceforward so many shocks which disintegrate the teguments of the soul and remove the obstacles to the inevitable efflorescence. He who chooses the Infinite has been chosen by the Infinite. He has received the divine touch without which there is no awakening, no opening of the spirit; but once it is received, attainment is sure, whether conquered swiftly in the course of one human life or pursued patiently through many stadia of the cycle of existence in the manifested universe.
   Nothing can be taught to the mind which is not already concealed as potential knowledge in the unfolding soul of the creature. So also all perfection of which the outer man is capable, is only a realising of the eternal perfection of the Spirit within him. We know the Divine and become the Divine, because we are That already in our secret nature. All teaching is a revealing, all becoming is an unfolding. Self-attainment is the secret; self-knowledge and an increasing consciousness are the means and the process.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids [53] [T1],
132:Here lies the whole importance of the part of the Yoga of Knowledge which we are now considering, the knowledges of those essential principles of Being, those essential modes of self-existence on which the absolute Divine has based its self-manifestation. If the truth of our being is an infinite unity in which alone there is perfect wideness, light, knowledge, power, bliss, and if all our subjection to darkness, ignorance, weakness, sorrow, limitation comes of our viewing existence as a clash of infinitely multiple separate existences, then obviously it is the most practical and concrete and utilitarian as well as the most lofty and philosophical wisdom to find a means by which we can get away from the error and learn to live in the truth. So also, if that One is in its nature a freedom from bondage to this play of qualities which constitute our psychology and if from subjection to that play are born the struggle and discord in which we live, floundering eternally between the two poles of good and evil, virtue and sin, satisfaction and failure, joy and grief, pleasure and pain, then to get beyond the qualities and take our foundation in the settled peace of that which is always beyond them is the only practical wisdom. If attachment to mutable personality is the cause of our self-ignorance, of our discord and quarrel with ourself and with life and with others, and if there is an impersonal One in which no such discord and ignorance and vain and noisy effort exist because it is in eternal identity and harmony with itself, then to arrive in our souls at that impersonality and untroubled oneness of being is the one line and object of human effort to which our reason can consent to give the name of practicality.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
Initial Definitions and Descriptions
Yoga has four powers and objects, purity, liberty, beatitude and perfection. Whosoever has consummated these four mightinesses in the being of the transcendental, universal, lilamaya and individual God is the complete and absolute Yogin.
All manifestations of God are manifestations of the absolute Parabrahman.
The Absolute Parabrahman is unknowable to us, not because It is the nothingness of all that we are, for rather whatever we are in truth or in seeming is nothing but Parabrahman, but because It is pre-existent & supra-existent to even the highest & purest methods and the most potent & illimitable instruments of which soul in the body is capable.
In Parabrahman knowledge ceases to be knowledge and becomes an inexpressible identity. Become Parabrahman, if thou wilt and if That will suffer thee, but strive not to know It; for thou shalt not succeed with these instruments and in this body.
In reality thou art Parabrahman already and ever wast and ever will be. To become Parabrahman in any other sense, thou must depart utterly out of world manifestation and out even of world transcendence.
Why shouldst thou hunger after departure from manifestation as if the world were an evil? Has not That manifested itself in thee & in the world and art thou wiser & purer & better than the Absolute, O mind-deceived soul in the mortal? When That withdraws thee, then thy going hence is inevitable; until Its force is laid on thee, thy going is impossible, cry thy mind never so fiercely & wailingly for departure. Therefore neither desire nor shun the world, but seek the bliss & purity & freedom & greatness of God in whatsoever state or experience or environment.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
134:middle vision logic or paradigmatic ::: (1:25) Cognition is described as middle-vision logic, or paradigmatic in that it is capable of co-ordinating the relations between systems of systems, unifying them into principled frameworks or paradigms. This is an operation on meta-systems and allows for the view described above, a view of human development itself. Self-sense at teal is called Autonomous or Strategist and is characterized by the emergent capacity to acknowledge and cope with inner conflicts in needs, ... and values. All of which are part of a multifacted and complex world. Teal sees our need for autonomy and autonomy itself as limited because emotional interdependence is inevitable. The contradictory aspects of self are weaved into an identity that is whole, integrated and commited to generating a fulfilling life.

Additionally, Teal allows individuals to link theory and practice, perceive dynamic systems interactions, recognize and strive for higher principles, understand the social construction of reality, handle paradox and complexity, create positive-sum games and seek feedback from others as a vital source for growth. Values embrace magnificence of existence, flexibility, spontaneioty, functionality, the integration of differences into interdependent systems and complimenting natural egalitarianism with natural ranking. Needs shift to self-actualization, and morality is in both terms of universal ethical principles and recognition of the developmental relativity of those universals. Teal is the first wave that is truly able to see the limitations of orange and green morality, it is able to uphold the paradox of universalism and relativism. Teal in its decision making process is able to see ... deep and surface features of morality and is able to take into consideration both those values when engaging in moral action. Currently Teal is quite rare, embraced by 2-5% of the north american and european population according to sociological research. ~ Essential Integral, L4.1-53, Middle Vision Logic,
135:Jnana Yoga, the Path of Knowledge; :::
   The Path of Knowledge aims at the realisation of the unique and supreme Self. It proceeds by the method of intellectual reflection, vicara ¯, to right discrimination, viveka. It observes and distinguishes the different elements of our apparent or phenomenal being and rejecting identification with each of them arrives at their exclusion and separation in one common term as constituents of Prakriti, of phenomenal Nature, creations of Maya, the phenomenal consciousness. So it is able to arrive at its right identification with the pure and unique Self which is not mutable or perishable, not determinable by any phenomenon or combination of phenomena. From this point the path, as ordinarily followed, leads to the rejection of the phenomenal worlds from the consciousness as an illusion and the final immergence without return of the individual soul in the Supreme. But this exclusive consummation is not the sole or inevitable result of the Path of Knowledge. For, followed more largely and with a less individual aim, the method of Knowledge may lead to an active conquest of the cosmic existence for the Divine no less than to a transcendence. The point of this departure is the realisation of the supreme Self not only in one's own being but in all beings and, finally, the realisation of even the phenomenal aspects of the world as a play of the divine consciousness and not something entirely alien to its true nature. And on the basis of this realisation a yet further enlargement is possible, the conversion of all forms of knowledge, however mundane, into activities of the divine consciousness utilisable for the perception of the one and unique Object of knowledge both in itself and through the play of its forms and symbols. Such a method might well lead to the elevation of the whole range of human intellect and perception to the divine level, to its spiritualisation and to the justification of the cosmic travail of knowledge in humanity.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Systems Of Yoga, 38,
136:the characteristics of Life, Mind and Spirit :::
   The characteristic energy of bodily Life is not so much in progress as in persistence, not so much in individual self-enlargement as in self-repetition. There is, indeed, in physical Nature a progression from type to type, from the vegetable to the animal, from the animal to man; for even in inanimate Matter Mind is at work. But once a type is marked off physically, the chief immediate preoccupation of the terrestrial Mother seems to be to keep it in being by a constant reproduction. For Life always seeks immortality; but since individual form is impermanent and only the idea of a form is permanent in the consciousness that creates the universe, -for there it does not perish,- such constant reproduction is the only possible material immortality. Self-preservation, self-repetition, self-multiplication are necessarily, then, the predominant instincts of all material existence.
   The characteristic energy of pure Mind is change and the more it acquires elevation and organisation, the more this law of Mind assumes the aspect of a continual enlargement, improvement and better arrangement of its gains and so of a continual passage from a smaller and simpler to a larger and more complex perfection. For Mind, unlike bodily life, is infinite in its field, elastic in its expansion, easily variable in its formations. Change, then, self-enlargement and self-improvement are its proper instincts. Its faith is perfectibility, its watchword is progress.
   The characteristic law of Spirit is self-existent perfection and immutable infinity. It possesses always and in its own right the immortality which is the aim of Life and the perfection which is the goal of Mind. The attainment of the eternal and the realisation of that which is the same in all things and beyond all things, equally blissful in universe and outside it, untouched by the imperfections and limitations of the forms and activities in which it dwells, are the glory of the spiritual life.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Introduction - The Conditions Of the Synthesis, The Threefold Life,
137:Many men think and write through inspiration. From where does it come?

Many! That is indeed a wonderful thing. I did not think there have been so many.... So?

Poets, when they write poems...

Ah! Inspirations come from very many different places. There are inspirations that may be very material, there are inspirations that may be vital, there are inspirations that come from all kinds of mental planes, and there are very, very rare inspirations that come from the higher mind or from a still higher region. All inspirations do not come from the same place. Hence, to be inspired does not necessarily mean that one is a higher be- ing.... One may be inspired also to do and say many stupid things!

What does "inspired" mean?

It means receiving something which is beyond you, which was not within you; to open yourself to an influence which is outside your individual conscious being.

Indeed, one can have also an inspiration to commit a murder! In countries where they decapitate murderers, cut off their heads, this causes a very brutal death which throws out the vital being, not allowing it the time to decompose for coming out of the body; the vital being is violently thrown out of the body, with all its impulses; and generally it goes and lodges itself in one of those present there, men half horrified, half with a kind of unhealthy curiosity. That makes the opening and it enters within. Statistics have proved that most young murderers admit that the impulse came to them when they were present at the death of another murderer. It was an "inspiration", but of a detestable kind.

Fundamentally it is a moment of openness to something which was not within your personal consciousness, which comes from outside and rushes into you and makes you do something. This is the widest formula that can be given.

Now, generally, when people say: "Oh! he is an inspired poet", it means he has received something from high above and expressed it in a remarkable manneR But one should rather say that his inspiration is of a high quality. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
138:I know perfectly well that pain and suffering and struggle and excesses of despair are natural - though not inevitable - on the way, - not because they are helps, but because they are imposed on us by the darkness of this human nature out of which we have to struggle into the Light. . . .

The dark path is there and there are many who make like the Christians a gospel of spiritual suffering; many hold it to be the unavoidable price of victory. It may be so under certain circumstances, as it has been in so many lives at least at the beginning, or one may choose to make it so. But then the price has to be paid with resignation, fortitude or a tenacious resilience. I admit that if borne in that way the attacks of the Dark Forces or the ordeals they impose have a meaning. After each victory gained over them, there is then a sensible advance; often they seem to show us the difficulties in ourselves which we have to overcome and to say, "Here you must conquer us and here."

But all the same it is a too dark and difficult way which nobody should follow on whom the necessity does not lie.

In any case one thing can never help and that is to despond always and say, "I am unfit; I am not meant for the Yoga." And worse still are these perilous mental formations such as you are always accepting that you must fare like X (one whose difficulty of exaggerated ambition was quite different from yours) and that you have only six years etc. These are clear formations of the Dark Forces seeking not only to sterilise your aspiration but to lead you away and so prevent your sharing in the fruit of the victory hereafter. I do not know what Krishnaprem has said but his injunction, if you have rightly understood it, is one that cannot stand as valid, since so many have done Yoga relying on tapasya or anything else but not confident of any Divine Grace. It is not that, but the soul's demand for a higher Truth or a higher life that is indispensable. Where that is, the Divine Grace whether believed in or not, will intervene. If you believe, that hastens and facilitates things; if you cannot yet believe, still the soul's aspiration will justify itself with whatever difficulty and struggle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
139:At the basis of this collaboration there is necessarily the will to change, no longer to be what one is, for things to be no longer what they are. There are several ways of reaching it, and all the methods are good when they succeed! One may be deeply disgusted with what exists and wish ardently to come out of all this and attain something else; one may - and this is a more positive way - one may feel within oneself the touch, the approach of something positively beautiful and true, and willingly drop all the rest so that nothing may burden the journey to this new beauty and truth.

   What is indispensable in every case is the ardent will for progress, the willing and joyful renunciation of all that hampers the advance: to throw far away from oneself all that prevents one from going forward, and to set out into the unknown with the ardent faith that this is the truth of tomorrow, inevitable, which must necessarily come, which nothing, nobody, no bad will, even that of Nature, can prevent from becoming a reality - perhaps of a not too distant future - a reality which is being worked out now and which those who know how to change, how not to be weighed down by old habits, will surely have the good fortune not only to see but to realise. People sleep, they forget, they take life easy - they forget, forget all the time.... But if we could remember... that we are at an exceptional hour, a unique time, that we have this immense good fortune, this invaluable privilege of being present at the birth of a new world, we could easily get rid of everything that impedes and hinders our progress.

   So, the most important thing, it seems, is to remember this fact; even when one doesn't have the tangible experience, to have the certainty of it and faith in it; to remember always, to recall it constantly, to go to sleep with this idea, to wake up with this perception; to do all that one does with this great truth as the background, as a constant support, this great truth that we are witnessing the birth of a new world.

   We can participate in it, we can become this new world. And truly, when one has such a marvellous opportunity, one should be ready to give up everything for its sake. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958, [T1],
140:So then let the Adept set this sigil upon all the Words he hath writ in the book of the Works of his Will. And let him then end all, saying: Such are the Words!2 For by this he maketh proclamation before all them that be about his Circle that these Words are true and puissant, binding what he would bind, and loosing what he would loose. Let the Adept perform this ritual right, perfect in every part thereof, once daily for one moon, then twice, at dawn and dusk, for two moons; next thrice, noon added, for three moons; afterwards, midnight making up his course, for four moons four times every day. Then let the Eleventh Moon be consecrated wholly to this Work; let him be instant in constant ardour, dismissing all but his sheer needs to eat and sleep.3 For know that the true Formula4 whose virtue sufficed the Beast in this Attainment, was thus:


So may all men come at last to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel: thus sayeth The Beast, and prayeth his own Angel that this Book be as a burning Lamp, and as a living Spring, for Light and Life to them that read therein.

1. There is an alternative spelling, TzBA-F, where the Root, "an Host," has the value of 93. The Practicus should revise this Ritual throughout in the Light of his personal researches in the Qabalah, and make it his own peculiar property. The spelling here suggested implies that he who utters the Word affirms his allegiance to the symbols 93 and 6; that he is a warrior in the army of Will, and of the Sun. 93 is also the number of AIWAZ and 6 of The Beast.
2. The consonants of LOGOS, "Word," add (Hebrew values) to 93 [reading the Sigma as Samekh = 60; reading it as Shin = 300 gives 333], and ΕΠΗ, "Words" (whence "Epic") has also that value; ΕΙ∆Ε ΤΑ ΕΠΗ might be the phrase here intended; its number is 418. This would then assert the accomplishment of the Great Work; this is the natural conclusion of the Ritual. Cf. CCXX, III, 75.
3. These needs are modified during the process of Initiation both as to quantity and quality. One should not become anxious about one's phyiscal or mental health on à priori grounds, but pay attention only to indubitable symptoms of distress should such arise. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber Samekh,
141:This is the real sense and drive of what we see as evolution: the multiplication and variation of forms is only the means of its process. Each gradation contains the possibility and the certainty of the grades beyond it: the emergence of more and more developed forms and powers points to more perfected forms and greater powers beyond them, and each emergence of consciousness and the conscious beings proper to it enables the rise to a greater consciousness beyond and the greater order of beings up to the ultimate godheads of which Nature is striving and is destined to show herself capable. Matter developed its organised forms until it became capable of embodying living organisms; then life rose from the subconscience of the plant into conscious animal formations and through them to the thinking life of man. Mind founded in life developed intellect, developed its types of knowledge and ignorance, truth and error till it reached the spiritual perception and illumination and now can see as in a glass dimly the possibility of supermind and a truthconscious existence. In this inevitable ascent the mind of Light is a gradation, an inevitable stage. As an evolving principle it will mark a stage in the human ascent and evolve a new type of human being; this development must carry in it an ascending gradation of its own powers and types of an ascending humanity which will embody more and more the turn towards spirituality, capacity for Light, a climb towards a divinised manhood and the divine life.
   In the birth of the mind of Light and its ascension into its own recognisable self and its true status and right province there must be, in the very nature of things as they are and very nature of the evolutionary process as it is at present, two stages. In the first, we can see the mind of Light gathering itself out of the Ignorance, assembling its constituent elements, building up its shapes and types, however imperfect at first, and pushing them towards perfection till it can cross the border of the Ignorance and appear in the Light, in its own Light. In the second stage we can see it developing itself in that greater natural light, taking its higher shapes and forms till it joins the supermind and lives as its subordinate portion or its delegate.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, Mind of Light, 587,
142:The one high and reasonable course for the individual human being, - unless indeed he is satisfied with pursuing his personal purposes or somehow living his life until it passes out of him, - is to study the laws of the Becoming and take the best advantage of them to realise, rationally or intuitionally, inwardly or in the dynamism of life, its potentialities in himself or for himself or in or for the race of which he is a member; his business is to make the most of such actualities as exist and to seize on or to advance towards the highest possibilities that can be developed here or are in the making. Only mankind as a whole can do this with entire effect, by the mass of individual and collective action, in the process of time, in the evolution of the race experience: but the individual man can help towards it in his own limits, can do all these things for himself to a certain extent in the brief space of life allotted to him; but, especially, his thought and action can be a contribution towards the present intellectual, moral and vital welfare and the future progress of the race. He is capable of a certain nobility of being; an acceptance of his inevitable and early individual annihilation does not preclude him from making a high use of the will and thought which have been developed in him or from directing them to great ends which shall or may be worked out by humanity. Even the temporary character of the collective being of humanity does not so very much matter, - except in the most materialist view of existence; for so long as the universal Becoming takes the form of human body and mind, the thought, the will it has developed in its human creature will work itself out and to follow that intelligently is the natural law and best rule of human life. Humanity and its welfare and progress during its persistence on earth provide the largest field and the natural limits for the terrestrial aim of our being; the superior persistence of the race and the greatness and importance of the collective life should determine the nature and scope of our ideals. But if the progress or welfare of humanity be excluded as not our business or as a delusion, the individual is there; to achieve his greatest possible perfection or make the most of his life in whatever way his nature demands will then be life's significance.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, [T1],
143:higher mind or late vision logic ::: Even more rare, found stably in less than 1% of the population and even more emergent is the turquoise altitude.

Cognition at Turquoise is called late vision-logic or cross-paradigmatic and features the ability to connect meta-systems or paradigms, with other meta-systems. This is the realm of coordinating principles. Which are unified systems of systems of abstraction to other principles. ... Aurobindo indian sage and philosopher offers a more first-person account of turquoise which he called higher-mind, a unitarian sense of being with a powerful multiple dynamism capable of formation of a multitude of aspects of knowledge, ways of action, forms and significances of becoming of all of which a spontaneous inherient knowledge.

Self-sense at turquoise is called Construct-aware and is the first stage of Cook-Greuter's extension of Loveigers work on ego-development. The Construct-aware stage sees individuals for the first time as exploring more and more complex thought-structures with awareness of the automatic nature of human map making and absurdities which unbridaled complexity and logical argumentation can lead. Individuals at this stage begin to see their ego as a central point of reference and therefore a limit to growth. They also struggle to balance unique self-expressions and their concurrent sense of importance, the imperical and intuitive knowledge that there is no fundamental subject-object separation and the budding awareness of self-identity as temporary which leads to a decreased ego-desire to create a stable self-identity. Turquoise individuals are keenly aware of the interplay between awareness, thought, action and effects. They seek personal and spiritual transformation and hold a complex matrix of self-identifications, the adequecy of which they increasingly call into question. Much of this already points to Turquoise values which embrace holistic and intuitive thinking and alignment to universal order in a conscious fashion.

Faith at Turquoise is called Universalising and can generate faith compositions in which conceptions of Ultimate Reality start to include all beings. Individuals at Turquoise faith dedicate themselves to transformation of present reality in the direction of transcendent actuality. Both of these are preludes to the coming of Third Tier. ~ Essential Integral, L4.1-54, Higher Mind,
144:Countless books on divination, astrology, medicine and other subjects
Describe ways to read signs. They do add to your learning,
But they generate new thoughts and your stable attention breaks up.
Cut down on this kind of knowledge - that's my sincere advice.

You stop arranging your usual living space,
But make everything just right for your retreat.
This makes little sense and just wastes time.
Forget all this - that's my sincere advice.

You make an effort at practice and become a good and knowledgeable person.
You may even master some particular capabilities.
But whatever you attach to will tie you up.
Be unbiased and know how to let things be - that's my sincere advice.

You may think awakened activity means to subdue skeptics
By using sorcery, directing or warding off hail or lightning, for example.
But to burn the minds of others will lead you to lower states.
Keep a low profile - that's my sincere advice.

Maybe you collect a lot of important writings,
Major texts, personal instructions, private notes, whatever.
If you haven't practiced, books won't help you when you die.
Look at the mind - that's my sincere advice.

When you focus on practice, to compare understandings and experience,
Write books or poetry, to compose songs about your experience
Are all expressions of your creativity. But they just give rise to thinking.
Keep yourself free from intellectualization - that's my sincere advice.

In these difficult times you may feel that it is helpful
To be sharp and critical with aggressive people around you.
This approach will just be a source of distress and confusion for you.
Speak calmly - that's my sincere advice.

Intending to be helpful and without personal investment,
You tell your friends what is really wrong with them.
You may have been honest but your words gnaw at their heart.
Speak pleasantly - that's my sincere advice.

You engage in discussions, defending your views and refuting others'
Thinking that you are clarifying the teachings.
But this just gives rise to emotional posturing.
Keep quiet - that's my sincere advice.

You feel that you are being loyal
By being partial to your teacher, lineage or philosophical tradition.
Boosting yourself and putting down others just causes hard feelings.
Have nothing to do with all this - that's my sincere advice.
~ Longchenpa, excerpts from 30 Pieces of Sincere Advice
   Going to sleep is a little like dying, a journey taken alone into the unknown. Ordinarily we are not troubled about sleep because we are familiar with it, but think about what it entails. We completely lose ourselves in a void for some period of time, until we arise again in a dream. When we do so, we may have a different identity and a different body. We may be in a strange place, with people we do not know, involved in baffling activities that may seem quite risky.
   Just trying to sleep in an unfamiliar place may occasion anxiety. The place may be perfectly secure and comfortable, but we do not sleep as well as we do at home in familiar surroundings. Maybe the energy of the place feels wrong. Or maybe it is only our own insecurity that disturbs us,and even in familiar places we may feel anxious while waiting for sleep to come, or be frightenedby what we dream. When we fall asleep with anxiety, our dreams are mingled with fear and tension, sleep is less restful, and the practice harder to do. So it is a good idea to create a sense of protection before we sleep and to turn our sleeping area into a sacred space.
   This is done by imagining protective dakinis all around the sleeping area. Visualize the dakinis as beautiful goddesses, enlightened female beings who are loving, green in color, and powerfully protective. They remain near as you fall asleep and throughout the night, like mothers watching over their child, or guardians surrounding a king or queen. Imagine them everywhere, guarding the doors and the windows, sitting next to you on the bed, walking in the garden or the yard, and so on, until you feel completely protected.
   Again, this practice is more than just trying to visualize something: see the dakinis with your mind but also use your imagination to feel their presence. Creating a protective, sacred environment in this way is calming and relaxing and promotes restful sleep. This is how the mystic lives: seeing the magic, changing the environment with the mind, and allowing actions, even actions of the imagination, to have significance.
   You can enhance the sense of peace in your sleeping environment by keeping objects of a sacred nature in the bedroom: peaceful, loving images, sacred and religious symbols, and other objects that direct your mind toward the path.
   The Mother Tantra tells us that as we prepare for sleep we should maintain awareness of the causes of dream, the object to focus upon, the protectors, and of ourselves. Hold these together inawareness, not as many things, but as a single environment, and this will have a great effect in dream and sleep.
   ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,
146:The last sentence: " the Truth-Creation the law is that of a constant unfolding without any Pralaya." What is this constant unfolding?

The Truth-Creation... it is the last line? (Mother consults the book) I think we have already spoken about this several times. It has been said that in the process of creation, there is the movement of creation followed by a movement of preservation and ending in a movement of disintegration or destruction; and even it has been repeated very often: "All that begins must end", etc., etc.

In fact in the history of our universe there have been six consecutive periods which began by a creation, were prolonged by a force of preservation and ended by a disintegration, a destruction, a return to the Origin, which is called Pralaya; and that is why this tradition is there. But it has been said that the seventh creation would be a progressive creation, that is, after the starting-point of the creation, instead of its being simply followed by a preservation, it would be followed by a progressive manifestation which would express the Divine more and more completely, so that no disintegration and return to the Origin would be necessary. And it has been announced that the period we are in is precisely the seventh, that is, it would not end by a Pralaya, a return to the Origin, a destruction, a disappearance, but that it would be replaced by a constant progress, because it would be a more and more perfect unfolding of the divine Origin in its creation.

And this is what Sri Aurobindo says. He speaks of a constant unfolding, that is, the Divine manifests more and more completely; more and more perfectly, in a progressive creation. It is the nature of this progression which makes the return to the Origin, the destruction no longer necessary. All that does not progress disappears, and that is why physical bodies die, it's because they are not progressive; they are progressive up to a certain moment, then there they stop and most often they remain stable for a certain time, and then they begin to decline, and then disappear. It's because the physical body, physical matter as it is at present is not plastic enough to be able to progress constantly. But it is not impossible to make it sufficiently plastic for the perfecting of the physical body to be such that it no longer needs disintegration, that is, death.

Only, this cannot be realised except by the descent of the Supermind which is a force higher than all those which have so far manifested and which will give the body a plasticity that will allow it to progress constantly, that is, to follow the divine movement in its unfolding. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 207-209,
147:If we look at this picture of the Self-Existence and its works as a unitary unlimited whole of vision, it stands together and imposes itself by its convincing totality: but to the analysis of the logical intellect it offers an abundance of difficulties, such as all attempts to erect a logical system out of a perception of an illimitable Existence must necessarily create; for any such endeavour must either effect consistency by an arbitrary sectioning of the complex truth of things or else by its comprehensiveness become logically untenable. For we see that the Indeterminable determines itself as infinite and finite, the Immutable admits a constant mutability and endless differences, the One becomes an innumerable multitude, the Impersonal creates or supports personality, is itself a Person; the Self has a nature and is yet other than its nature; Being turns into becoming and yet it is always itself and other than its becomings; the Universal individualises itself and the Individual universalises himself; Brahman is at once void of qualities and capable of infinite qualities, the Lord and Doer of works, yet a non-doer and a silent witness of the workings of Nature. If we look carefully at these workings of Nature, once we put aside the veil of familiarity and our unthinking acquiescence in the process of things as natural because so they always happen, we discover that all she does in whole or in parts is a miracle, an act of some incomprehensible magic. The being of the Self-existence and the world that has appeared in it are, each of them and both together, a suprarational mystery. There seems to us to be a reason in things because the processes of the physical finite are consistent to our view and their law determinable, but this reason in things, when closely examined, seems to stumble at every moment against the irrational or infrarational and the suprarational: the consistency, the determinability of process seems to lessen rather than increase as we pass from matter to life and from life to mentality; if the finite consents to some extent to look as if it were rational, the infinitesimal refuses to be bound by the same laws and the infinite is unseizable. As for the action of the universe and its significance, it escapes us altogether; if Self, God or Spirit there be, his dealings with the world and us are incomprehensible, offer no clue that we can follow. God and Nature and even ourselves move in a mysterious way which is only partially and at points intelligible, but as a whole escapes our comprehension. All the works of Maya look like the production of a suprarational magical Power which arranges things according to its wisdom or its phantasy, but a wisdom which is not ours and a phantasy which baffles our imagination. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 2.02,
148:To Know How To Suffer
   IF AT any time a deep sorrow, a searing doubt or an intense pain overwhelms you and drives you to despair, there is an infallible way to regain calm and peace.
   In the depths of our being there shines a light whose brilliance is equalled only by its purity; a light, a living and conscious portion of a universal godhead who animates and nourishes and illumines Matter, a powerful and unfailing guide for those who are willing to heed his law, a helper full of solace and loving forbearance towards all who aspire to see and hear and obey him. No sincere and lasting aspiration towards him can be in vain; no strong and respectful trust can be disappointed, no expectation ever deceived.
   My heart has suffered and lamented, almost breaking beneath a sorrow too heavy, almost sinking beneath a pain too strong.... But I have called to thee, O divine comforter, I have prayed ardently to thee, and the splendour of thy dazzling light has appeared to me and revived me.
   As the rays of thy glory penetrated and illumined all my being, I clearly perceived the path to follow, the use that can be made of suffering; I understood that the sorrow that held me in its grip was but a pale reflection of the sorrow of the earth, of this abysm of suffering and anguish.
   Only those who have suffered can understand the suffering of others; understand it, commune with it and relieve it. And I understood, O divine comforter, sublime Holocaust, that in order to sustain us in all our troubles, to soothe all our pangs, thou must have known and felt all the sufferings of earth and man, all without exception.
   How is it that among those who claim to be thy worshippers, some regard thee as a cruel torturer, as an inexorable judge witnessing the torments that are tolerated by thee or even created by thy own will?
   No, I now perceive that these sufferings come from the very imperfection of Matter which, in its disorder and crudeness, is unfit to manifest thee; and thou art the very first to suffer from it, to bewail it, thou art the first to toil and strive in thy ardent desire to change disorder into order, suffering into happiness, discord into harmony.
   Suffering is not something inevitable or even desirable, but when it comes to us, how helpful it can be!
   Each time we feel that our heart is breaking, a deeper door opens within us, revealing new horizons, ever richer in hidden treasures, whose golden influx brings once more a new and intenser life to the organism on the brink of destruction.
   And when, by these successive descents, we reach the veil that reveals thee as it is lifted, O Lord, who can describe the intensity of Life that penetrates the whole being, the radiance of the Light that floods it, the sublimity of the Love that transforms it for ever! ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, To Know How To Suffer, 1910,
149:The modern distinction is that the poet appeals to the imagination and not to the intellect. But there are many kinds of imagination; the objective imagination which visualises strongly the outward aspects of life and things; the subjective imagination which visualises strongly the mental and emotional impressions they have the power to start in the mind; the imagination which deals in the play of mental fictions and to which we give the name of poetic fancy; the aesthetic imagination which delights in the beauty of words and images for their own sake and sees no farther. All these have their place in poetry, but they only give the poet his materials, they are only the first instruments in the creation of poetic style. The essential poetic imagination does not stop short with even the most subtle reproductions of things external or internal, with the richest or delicatest play of fancy or with the most beautiful colouring of word or image. It is creative, not of either the actual or the fictitious, but of the more and the most real; it sees the spiritual truth of things, - of this truth too there are many gradations, - which may take either the actual or the ideal for its starting-point. The aim of poetry, as of all true art, is neither a photographic or otherwise realistic imitation of Nature, nor a romantic furbishing and painting or idealistic improvement of her image, but an interpretation by the images she herself affords us, not on one but on many planes of her creation, of that which she conceals from us, but is ready, when rightly approached, to reveal.

   This is the true, because the highest and essential aim of poetry; but the human mind arrives at it only by a succession of steps, the first of which seems far enough from its object. It begins by stringing its most obvious and external ideas, feelings and sensations of things on a thread of verse in a sufficient language of no very high quality. But even when it gets to a greater adequacy and effectiveness, it is often no more than a vital, an emotional or an intellectual adequacy and effectiveness. There is a strong vital poetry which powerfully appeals to our sensations and our sense of life, like much of Byron or the less inspired mass of the Elizabethan drama; a strong emotional poetry which stirs our feelings and gives us the sense and active image of the passions; a strong intellectual poetry which satisfies our curiosity about life and its mechanism, or deals with its psychological and other "problems", or shapes for us our thoughts in an effective, striking and often quite resistlessly quotable fashion. All this has its pleasures for the mind and the surface soul in us, and it is certainly quite legitimate to enjoy them and to enjoy them strongly and vividly on our way upward; but if we rest content with these only, we shall never get very high up the hill of the Muses.

   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry,
150:Something happened to you before you were born, and this is what it was:
   The events of the 49-day Bardo period are divided into three major stages, the Chikhai, the Chonyid, and the Sidpa (in that order). Immediately following physical death, the soul enters the Chikhai, which is simply the state of the immaculate and luminous Dharmakaya, the ultimate Consciousness, the BrahmanAtman. This ultimate state is given, as a gift, to all individuals: they are plunged straight into ultimate reality and exist as the ultimate Dharmakaya. "At this moment," says the Bardo Thotrol, "the first glimpsing of the Bardo of the Clear Light of Reality, which is the Infallible Mind of the Dharmakaya, is experienced by all sentient beings.''110 Or, to put it a different way, the Thotrol tells us that "Thine own consciousness, shining, void, and inseparable from the Great Body of Radiance, hath no birth, nor death, and is the Immutable Light-Buddha Amitabha. Knowing this is sufficient. Recognizing the voidness of thine own intellect to be Buddhahood ... is to keep thyself in the Divine Mind."110 In short, immediately following physical death, the soul is absorbed in and as the ultimate-causal body (if we may treat them together).
   Interspersed with this brief summary of the Bardo Thotrol, I will add my commentaries on involution and on the nature of the Atman project in involution. And we begin by noting that at the start of the Bardo experience, the soul is elevated to the utter heights of Being, to the ultimate state of Oneness-that is, he starts his Bardo career at the top. But, at the top is usually not where he remains, and the Thotrol tells us why. In Evans-Wentz's words, "In the realm of the Clear Light [the highest Chikhai stage] the mentality of a person . . . momentarily enjoys a condition of balance, of perfect equilibrium, and of [ultimate] oneness. Owing to unfamiliarity with such a state, which is an ecstatic state of non-ego, of [causal] consciousness, the . . . average human being lacks the power to function in it; karmic propensities becloud the consciousness-principle with thoughts of personality, of individualized being, of dualism, and, losing equilibrium, the consciousness-principle falls away from the Clear Light."
   The soul falls away from the ultimate Oneness because "karmic propensities cloud consciousness"-"karmic propensities'' means seeking, grasping, desiring; means, in fact, Eros. And as this Erosseeking develops, the state of perfect Oneness starts to "break down" (illusorily). Or, from a different angle, because the individual cannot stand the intensity of pure Oneness ("owing to unfamiliarity with such a state"), he contracts away from it, tries to ''dilute it," tries to extricate himself from Perfect Intensity in Atman. Contracting in the face of infinity, he turns instead to forms of seeking, desire, karma, and grasping, trying to "search out" a state of equilibrium. Contraction and Eros-these karmic propensities couple and conspire to drive the soul away from pure consciousness and downwards into multiplicity, into less intense and less real states of being. ~ Ken Wilber, The Atman Project,
151:The Mother once described the characteristics of the unity-body, of the future supramental body, to a young Ashramite: 'You know, if there is something on that window-sill and if I [in a supramental body] want to take it, I stretch out my hand and it becomes - wow! - long, and I have the thing in my hand without even having to get up from my chair ... Physically, I shall be able to be here and there at the same time. I shall be able to communicate with many people at the same time. To have something in my hand, I'll just have to wish for it. I think about something and I want it and it is already in my hand. With this transformed body I shall be free of the fetters of ignorance, pain, of mortality and unconsciousness. I shall be able to do many things at the same time. The transparent, luminous, strong, light, elastic body won't need any material things to subsist on ... The body can even be lengthened if one wants it to become tall, or shrunk when one wants it to be small, in any circumstances ... There will be all kinds of changes and there will be powers without limit. And it won't be something funny. Of course, I am giving you somewhat childish examples to tease you and to show the difference. 'It will be a true being, perfect in proportion, very, very beautiful and strong, light, luminous or else transparent. It will have a supple and malleable body endowed with extraordinary capacities and able to do everything; a body without age, a creation of the New Consciousness or else a transformed body such as none has ever imagined ... All that is above man will be within its reach. It will be guided by the Truth alone and nothing less. That is what it is and more even than has ever been conceived.'895 This the Mother told in French to Mona Sarkar, who noted it down as faithfully as possible and read it out to her for verification. The supramental body will not only be omnipotent and omniscient, but also omnipresent. And immortal. Not condemned to a never ending monotonous immortality - which, again, is one of our human interpretations of immortality - but for ever existing in an ecstasy of inexhaustible delight in 'the Joy that surpasses all understanding.' Moment after moment, eternity after eternity. For in that state each moment is an eternity and eternity an ever present moment. If gross matter is not capable of being used as a permanent coating of the soul in the present phase of its evolution, then it certainly is not capable of being the covering of the supramental consciousness, to form the body that has, to some extent, been described above. This means that the crux of the process of supramental transformation lies in matter; the supramental world has to become possible in matter, which at present still is gross matter. - Sri Aurobindo and the Mother were supramentalized in their mental and vital, but their enormous problem was the supramentalization of the physical body, consisting of the gross matter of the Earth. As the Mother said: 'It is matter itself that must change so that the Supramental may manifest. A new kind of matter no longer corresponding with Mendeleyev's periodic table of the elements? Is that possible?
   ~ Georges Van Vrekhem,
152:28 August 1957
Mother, Sri Aurobindo says here: "Whether the whole of humanity would be touched [by the Supramental influence] or only a part of it ready for the change would depend on what was intended or possible in the continued order of the universe."
The Supramental Manifestation, SABCL, Vol. 16, p. 56

What is meant by "what was intended or possible"? The two things are different. So far you have said that if humanity changes, if it wants to participate in the new birth...

It is the same thing. But when you look at an object on a certain plane, you see it horizontally, and when you look at the same object from another plane, you see it vertically. (Mother shows the cover and the back of her book.) So, if one looks from above, one says "intended"; if one looks from below, one says "possible".... But it is absolutely the same thing, only the point of view is different.

But in that case, it is not our incapacity or lack of will to change that makes any difference.

We have already said this many a time. If you remain in a consciousness which functions mentally, even if it is the highest mind, you have the notion of an absolute determinism of cause and effect and feel that things are what they are because they are what they are and cannot be otherwise.

It is only when you come out of the mental consciousness completely and enter a higher perception of things - which you may call spiritual or divine - that you suddenly find yourself in a state of perfect freedom where everything is possible.


Those who have contacted that state or lived in it, even if only for a moment, try to describe it as a feeling of an absolute Will in action, which immediately gives to the human mentality the feeling of being arbitrary. And because of that distortion there arises the idea - which I might call traditional - of a supreme and arbitrary God, which is something most unacceptable to every enlightened mind. I suppose that this experience badly expressed is at the origin of this notion. And in fact it is incorrect to express it as an absolute Will: it is very, very, very different. It is something else altogether. For, what man understands by "Will" is a decision that is taken and carried out. We are obliged to use the word "will", but in its truth the Will acting in the universe is neither a choice nor a decision that is taken. What seems to me the closest expression is "vision". Things are because they are seen. But of course "seen", not seen as we see with these eyes.

(Mother touches her eyes...) All the same, it is the nearest thing.
It is a vision - a vision unfolding itself.
The universe becomes objective as it is progressively seen.

And that is why Sri Aurobindo has said "intended or possible". It is neither one nor the other. All that can be said is a distortion.


Objectivisation - universal objectivisation - is something like a projection in space and time, like a living image of what is from all eternity. And as the image is gradually projected on the screen of time and space, it becomes objective:

The Supreme contemplating His own Image.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
153:Sweet Mother, here it is written: "It is part of the foundation of Yoga to become conscious of the great complexity of our nature, see the different forces that move it and get over it a control of directing knowledge." Are these forces different for each person?

Yes. The composition is completely different, otherwise everybody would be the same. There are not two beings with an identical combination; between the different parts of the being and the composition of these parts the proportion is different in each individual. There are people, primitive men, people like the yet undeveloped races or the degenerated ones whose combinations are fairly simple; they are still complicated, but comparatively simple. And there are people absolutely at the top of the human ladder, the e ́lite of humanity; their combinations become so complicated that a very special discernment is needed to find the relations between all these things.

There are beings who carry in themselves thousands of different personalities, and then each one has its own rhythm and alternation, and there is a kind of combination; sometimes there are inner conflicts, and there is a play of activities which are rhythmic and with alternations of certain parts which come to the front and then go back and again come to the front. But when one takes all that, it makes such complicated combinations that some people truly find it difficult to understand what is going on in themselves; and yet these are the ones most capable of a complete, coordinated, conscious, organised action; but their organisation is infinitely more complicated than that of primitive or undeveloped men who have two or three impulses and four or five ideas, and who can arrange all this very easily in themselves and seem to be very co-ordinated and logical because there is not very much to organise. But there are people truly like a multitude, and so that gives them a plasticity, a fluidity of action and an extraordinary complexity of perception, and these people are capable of understanding a considerable number of things, as though they had at their disposal a veritable army which they move according to circumstance and need; and all this is inside them. So when these people, with the help of yoga, the discipline of yoga, succeed in centralising all these beings around the central light of the divine Presence, they become powerful entities, precisely because of their complexity. So long as this is not organised they often give the impression of an incoherence, they are almost incomprehensible, one can't manage to understand why they are like that, they are so complex. But when they have organised all these beings, that is, put each one in its place around the divine centre, then truly they are terrific, for they have the capacity of understanding almost everything and doing almost everything because of the multitude of entities they contain, of which they are constituted. And the nearer one is to the top of the ladder, the more it is like that, and consequently the more difficult it is to organise one's being; because when you have about a dozen elements, you can quickly compass and organise them, but when you have thousands of them, it is difficult. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 215-216,
154:But still the greater and wider the moving idea-force behind the consecration, the better for the seeker; his attainment is likely to be fuller and more ample. If we are to attempt an integral Yoga, it will be as well to start with an idea of the Divine that is itself integral. There should be an aspiration in the heart wide enough for a realisation without any narrow limits. Not only should we avoid a sectarian religious outlook, but also all onesided philosophical conceptions which try to shut up the Ineffable in a restricting mental formula. The dynamic conception or impelling sense with which our Yoga can best set out would be naturally the idea, the sense of a conscious all-embracing but all-exceeding Infinite. Our uplook must be to a free, all-powerful, perfect and blissful One and Oneness in which all beings move and live and through which all can meet and become one. This Eternal will be at once personal and impersonal in his self-revelation and touch upon the soul. He is personal because he is the conscious Divine, the infinite Person who casts some broken reflection of himself in the myriad divine and undivine personalities of the universe. He is impersonal because he appears to us as an infinite Existence, Consciousness and Ananda and because he is the fount, base and constituent of all existences and all energies, -the very material of our being and mind and life and body, our spirit and our matter. The thought, concentrating on him, must not merely understand in an intellectual form that he exists, or conceive of him as an abstraction, a logical necessity; it must become a seeing thought able to meet him here as the Inhabitant in all, realise him in ourselves, watch and take hold on the movement of his forces. He is the one Existence: he is the original and universal Delight that constitutes all things and exceeds them: he is the one infinite Consciousness that composes all consciousnesses and informs all their movements; he is the one illimitable Being who sustains all action and experience; his will guides the evolution of things towards their yet unrealised but inevitable aim and plenitude. To him the heart can consecrate itself, approach him as the supreme Beloved, beat and move in him as in a universal sweetness of Love and a living sea of Delight. For his is the secret Joy that supports the soul in all its experiences and maintains even the errant ego in its ordeals and struggles till all sorrow and suffering shall cease. His is the Love and the Bliss of the infinite divine Lover who is drawing all things by their own path towards his happy oneness. On him the Will can unalterably fix as the invisible Power that guides and fulfils it and as the source of its strength. In the impersonality this actuating Power is a self-illumined Force that contains all results and calmly works until it accomplishes, in the personality an all wise and omnipotent Master of the Yoga whom nothing can prevent from leading it to its goal. This is the faith with which the seeker has to begin his seeking and endeavour; for in all his effort here, but most of all in his effort towards the Unseen, mental man must perforce proceed by faith. When the realisation comes, the faith divinely fulfilled and completed will be transformed into an eternal flame of knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration [83],
155:But there's a reason. There's a reason. There's a reason for this, there's a reason education sucks, and it's the same reason that it will never, ever, ever be fixed. It's never gonna get any better. Don't look for it. Be happy with what you got. Because the owners of this country don't want that. I'm talking about the real owners now, the real owners, the big wealthy business interests that control things and make all the important decisions. Forget the politicians. The politicians are put there to give you the idea that you have freedom of choice. You don't. You have no choice. You have owners. They own you. They own everything. They own all the important land. They own and control the corporations. They've long since bought and paid for the senate, the congress, the state houses, the city halls, they got the judges in their back pockets and they own all the big media companies so they control just about all of the news and information you get to hear. They got you by the balls. They spend billions of dollars every year lobbying, lobbying, to get what they want. Well, we know what they want. They want more for themselves and less for everybody else, but I'll tell you what they don't want: They don't want a population of citizens capable of critical thinking. They don't want well informed, well educated people capable of critical thinking. They're not interested in that. That doesn't help them. Thats against their interests. Thats right. They don't want people who are smart enough to sit around a kitchen table to figure out how badly they're getting fucked by a system that threw them overboard 30 fucking years ago. They don't want that. You know what they want? They want obedient workers. Obedient workers. People who are just smart enough to run the machines and do the paperwork, and just dumb enough to passively accept all these increasingly shittier jobs with the lower pay, the longer hours, the reduced benefits, the end of overtime and the vanishing pension that disappears the minute you go to collect it, and now they're coming for your Social Security money. They want your retirement money. They want it back so they can give it to their criminal friends on Wall Street, and you know something? They'll get it. They'll get it all from you, sooner or later, 'cause they own this fucking place. It's a big club, and you ain't in it. You and I are not in the big club. And by the way, it's the same big club they use to beat you over the head with all day long when they tell you what to believe. All day long beating you over the head in their media telling you what to believe, what to think and what to buy. The table is tilted folks. The game is rigged, and nobody seems to notice, nobody seems to care. Good honest hard-working people -- white collar, blue collar, it doesn't matter what color shirt you have on -- good honest hard-working people continue -- these are people of modest means -- continue to elect these rich cocksuckers who don't give a fuck about them. They don't give a fuck about you. They don't give a fuck about you. They don't care about you at all -- at all -- at all. And nobody seems to notice, nobody seems to care. That's what the owners count on; the fact that Americans will probably remain willfully ignorant of the big red, white and blue dick that's being jammed up their assholes everyday. Because the owners of this country know the truth: it's called the American Dream, because you have to be asleep to believe it. ~ George Carlin,
156:The Teachings of Some Modern Indian Yogis
Ramana Maharshi
According to Brunton's description of the sadhana he (Brunton) practised under the Maharshi's instructions,1 it is the Overself one has to seek within, but he describes the Overself in a way that is at once the Psychic Being, the Atman and the Ishwara. So it is a little difficult to know what is the exact reading.
The methods described in the account [of Ramana Maharshi's technique of self-realisation] are the well-established methods of Jnanayoga - (1) one-pointed concentration followed by thought-suspension, (2) the method of distinguishing or finding out the true self by separating it from mind, life, body (this I have seen described by him [Brunton] more at length in another book) and coming to the pure I behind; this also can disappear into the Impersonal Self. The usual result is a merging in the Atman or Brahman - which is what one would suppose is meant by the Overself, for it is that which is the real Overself. This Brahman or Atman is everywhere, all is in it, it is in all, but it is in all not as an individual being in each but is the same in all - as the Ether is in all. When the merging into the Overself is complete, there is no ego, no distinguishable I, or any formed separative person or personality. All is ekakara - an indivisible and undistinguishable Oneness either free from all formations or carrying all formations in it without being affected - for one can realise it in either way. There is a realisation in which all beings are moving in the one Self and this Self is there stable in all beings; there is another more complete and thoroughgoing in which not only is it so but all are vividly realised as the Self, the Brahman, the Divine. In the former, it is possible to dismiss all beings as creations of Maya, leaving the one Self alone as true - in the other it is easier to regard them as real manifestations of the Self, not as illusions. But one can also regard all beings as souls, independent realities in an eternal Nature dependent upon the One Divine. These are the characteristic realisations of the Overself familiar to the Vedanta. But on the other hand you say that this Overself is realised by the Maharshi as lodged in the heart-centre, and it is described by Brunton as something concealed which when it manifests appears as the real Thinker, source of all action, but now guiding thought and action in the Truth. Now the first description applies to the Purusha in the heart, described by the Gita as the Ishwara situated in the heart and by the Upanishads as the Purusha Antaratma; the second could apply also to the mental Purusha, manomayah. pran.asarı̄ra neta of the Upanishads, the mental Being or Purusha who leads the life and the body. So your question is one which on the data I cannot easily answer. His Overself may be a combination of all these experiences, without any distinction being made or thought necessary between the various aspects. There are a thousand ways of approaching and realising the Divine and each way has its own experiences which have their own truth and stand really on a basis, one in essence but complex in aspects, common to all, but not expressed in the same way by all. There is not much use in discussing these variations; the important thing is to follow one's own way well and thoroughly. In this Yoga, one can realise the psychic being as a portion of the Divine seated in the heart with the Divine supporting it there - this psychic being takes charge of the sadhana and turns the ......
1 The correspondent sent to Sri Aurobindo two paragraphs from Paul Brunton's book A Message from Arunachala (London: Rider & Co., n.d. [1936], pp. 205 - 7). - Ed. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
157:The recurring beat that moments God in Time.
Only was missing the sole timeless Word
That carries eternity in its lonely sound,
The Idea self-luminous key to all ideas,
The integer of the Spirit's perfect sum
That equates the unequal All to the equal One,
The single sign interpreting every sign,
The absolute index to the Absolute.

There walled apart by its own innerness
In a mystical barrage of dynamic light
He saw a lone immense high-curved world-pile
Erect like a mountain-chariot of the Gods
Motionless under an inscrutable sky.
As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base
To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds
Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme
Ascended towards breadths immeasurable;
It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:
A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.
So it towered up to heights intangible
And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world;
Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses
It marries the earth to screened eternities.
Amid the many systems of the One
Made by an interpreting creative joy
Alone it points us to our journey back
Out of our long self-loss in Nature's deeps;
Planted on earth it holds in it all realms:
It is a brief compendium of the Vast.
This was the single stair to being's goal.
A summary of the stages of the spirit,
Its copy of the cosmic hierarchies
Refashioned in our secret air of self
A subtle pattern of the universe.
It is within, below, without, above.
Acting upon this visible Nature's scheme
It wakens our earth-matter's heavy doze
To think and feel and to react to joy;
It models in us our diviner parts,
Lifts mortal mind into a greater air,
Makes yearn this life of flesh to intangible aims,
Links the body's death with immortality's call:
Out of the swoon of the Inconscience
It labours towards a superconscient Light.
If earth were all and this were not in her,
Thought could not be nor life-delight's response:
Only material forms could then be her guests
Driven by an inanimate world-force.
Earth by this golden superfluity
Bore thinking man and more than man shall bear;
This higher scheme of being is our cause
And holds the key to our ascending fate;

It calls out of our dense mortality
The conscious spirit nursed in Matter's house.
The living symbol of these conscious planes,
Its influences and godheads of the unseen,
Its unthought logic of Reality's acts
Arisen from the unspoken truth in things,
Have fixed our inner life's slow-scaled degrees.
Its steps are paces of the soul's return
From the deep adventure of material birth,
A ladder of delivering ascent
And rungs that Nature climbs to deity.
Once in the vigil of a deathless gaze
These grades had marked her giant downward plunge,
The wide and prone leap of a godhead's fall.
Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme.
The great World-Mother by her sacrifice
Has made her soul the body of our state;
Accepting sorrow and unconsciousness
Divinity's lapse from its own splendours wove
The many-patterned ground of all we are.
An idol of self is our mortality.
Our earth is a fragment and a residue;
Her power is packed with the stuff of greater worlds
And steeped in their colour-lustres dimmed by her drowse;
An atavism of higher births is hers,
Her sleep is stirred by their buried memories
Recalling the lost spheres from which they fell.
Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;
They are partners of her greater growing fate
And her return to immortality;
They consent to share her doom of birth and death;
They kindle partial gleams of the All and drive
Her blind laborious spirit to compose
A meagre image of the mighty Whole.
The calm and luminous Intimacy within
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
158:This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge. A downpour of inwardly visible Light very usually envelops this action; for it must be noted that, contrary to our ordinary conceptions, light is not primarily a material creation and the sense or vision of light accompanying the inner illumination is not merely a subjective visual image or a symbolic phenomenon: light is primarily a spiritual manifestation of the Divine Reality illuminative and creative; material light is a subsequent representation or conversion of it into Matter for the purposes of the material Energy. There is also in this descent the arrival of a greater dynamic, a golden drive, a luminous enthousiasmos of inner force and power which replaces the comparatively slow and deliberate process of the Higher Mind by a swift, sometimes a vehement, almost a violent impetus of rapid transformation.
   But these two stages of the ascent enjoy their authority and can get their own united completeness only by a reference to a third level; for it is from the higher summits where dwells the intuitional being that they derive the knowledge which they turn into thought or sight and bring down to us for the mind's transmutation. Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude. ... Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of stable lightnings.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
159:Reading list (1972 edition)[edit]
1. Homer - Iliad, Odyssey
2. The Old Testament
3. Aeschylus - Tragedies
4. Sophocles - Tragedies
5. Herodotus - Histories
6. Euripides - Tragedies
7. Thucydides - History of the Peloponnesian War
8. Hippocrates - Medical Writings
9. Aristophanes - Comedies
10. Plato - Dialogues
11. Aristotle - Works
12. Epicurus - Letter to Herodotus; Letter to Menoecus
13. Euclid - Elements
14.Archimedes - Works
15. Apollonius of Perga - Conic Sections
16. Cicero - Works
17. Lucretius - On the Nature of Things
18. Virgil - Works
19. Horace - Works
20. Livy - History of Rome
21. Ovid - Works
22. Plutarch - Parallel Lives; Moralia
23. Tacitus - Histories; Annals; Agricola Germania
24. Nicomachus of Gerasa - Introduction to Arithmetic
25. Epictetus - Discourses; Encheiridion
26. Ptolemy - Almagest
27. Lucian - Works
28. Marcus Aurelius - Meditations
29. Galen - On the Natural Faculties
30. The New Testament
31. Plotinus - The Enneads
32. St. Augustine - On the Teacher; Confessions; City of God; On Christian Doctrine
33. The Song of Roland
34. The Nibelungenlied
35. The Saga of Burnt Njal
36. St. Thomas Aquinas - Summa Theologica
37. Dante Alighieri - The Divine Comedy;The New Life; On Monarchy
38. Geoffrey Chaucer - Troilus and Criseyde; The Canterbury Tales
39. Leonardo da Vinci - Notebooks
40. Niccolò Machiavelli - The Prince; Discourses on the First Ten Books of Livy
41. Desiderius Erasmus - The Praise of Folly
42. Nicolaus Copernicus - On the Revolutions of the Heavenly Spheres
43. Thomas More - Utopia
44. Martin Luther - Table Talk; Three Treatises
45. François Rabelais - Gargantua and Pantagruel
46. John Calvin - Institutes of the Christian Religion
47. Michel de Montaigne - Essays
48. William Gilbert - On the Loadstone and Magnetic Bodies
49. Miguel de Cervantes - Don Quixote
50. Edmund Spenser - Prothalamion; The Faerie Queene
51. Francis Bacon - Essays; Advancement of Learning; Novum Organum, New Atlantis
52. William Shakespeare - Poetry and Plays
53. Galileo Galilei - Starry Messenger; Dialogues Concerning Two New Sciences
54. Johannes Kepler - Epitome of Copernican Astronomy; Concerning the Harmonies of the World
55. William Harvey - On the Motion of the Heart and Blood in Animals; On the Circulation of the Blood; On the Generation of Animals
56. Thomas Hobbes - Leviathan
57. René Descartes - Rules for the Direction of the Mind; Discourse on the Method; Geometry; Meditations on First Philosophy
58. John Milton - Works
59. Molière - Comedies
60. Blaise Pascal - The Provincial Letters; Pensees; Scientific Treatises
61. Christiaan Huygens - Treatise on Light
62. Benedict de Spinoza - Ethics
63. John Locke - Letter Concerning Toleration; Of Civil Government; Essay Concerning Human Understanding;Thoughts Concerning Education
64. Jean Baptiste Racine - Tragedies
65. Isaac Newton - Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy; Optics
66. Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz - Discourse on Metaphysics; New Essays Concerning Human Understanding;Monadology
67.Daniel Defoe - Robinson Crusoe
68. Jonathan Swift - A Tale of a Tub; Journal to Stella; Gulliver's Travels; A Modest Proposal
69. William Congreve - The Way of the World
70. George Berkeley - Principles of Human Knowledge
71. Alexander Pope - Essay on Criticism; Rape of the Lock; Essay on Man
72. Charles de Secondat, baron de Montesquieu - Persian Letters; Spirit of Laws
73. Voltaire - Letters on the English; Candide; Philosophical Dictionary
74. Henry Fielding - Joseph Andrews; Tom Jones
75. Samuel Johnson - The Vanity of Human Wishes; Dictionary; Rasselas; The Lives of the Poets
   ~ Mortimer J Adler,
   As an inner equality increases and with it the sense of the true vital being waiting for the greater direction it has to serve, as the psychic call too increases in all the members of our nature, That to which the call is addressed begins to reveal itself, descends to take possession of the life and its energies and fills them with the height, intimacy, vastness of its presence and its purpose. In many, if not most, it manifests something of itself even before the equality and the open psychic urge or guidance are there. A call of the veiled psychic element oppressed by the mass of the outer ignorance and crying for deliverance, a stress of eager meditation and seeking for knowledge, a longing of the heart, a passionate will ignorant yet but sincere may break the lid that shuts off that Higher from this Lower Nature and open the floodgates. A little of the Divine Person may reveal itself or some Light, Power, Bliss, Love out of the Infinite. This may be a momentary revelation, a flash or a brief-lived gleam that soon withdraws and waits for the preparation of the nature; but also it may repeat itself, grow, endure. A long and large and comprehensive working will then have begun, sometimes luminous or intense, sometimes slow and obscure. A Divine Power comes in front at times and leads and compels or instructs and enlightens; at others it withdraws into the background and seems to leave the being to its own resources. All that is ignorant, obscure, perverted or simply imperfect and inferior in the being is raised up, perhaps brought to its acme, dealt with, corrected, exhausted, shown its own disastrous results, compelled to call for its own cessation or transformation or expelled as worthless or incorrigible from the nature. This cannot be a smooth and even process; alternations there are of day and night, illumination and darkness, calm and construction or battle and upheaval, the presence of the growing Divine Consciousness and its absence, heights of hope and abysses of despair, the clasp of the Beloved and the anguish of its absence, the overwhelming invasion, the compelling deceit, the fierce opposition, the disabling mockery of hostile Powers or the help and comfort and communion of the Gods and the Divine Messengers. A great and long revolution and churning of the ocean of Life with strong emergences of its nectar and its poison is enforced till all is ready and the increasing Descent finds a being, a nature prepared and conditioned for its complete rule and its all-encompassing presence. But if the equality and the psychic light and will are already there, then this process, though it cannot be dispensed with, can still be much lightened and facilitated: it will be rid of its worst dangers; an inner calm, happiness, confidence will support the steps through all the difficulties and trials of the transformation and the growing Force profiting by the full assent of the nature will rapidly diminish and eliminate the power of the opposing forces. A sure guidance and protection will be present throughout, sometimes standing in front, sometimes working behind the veil, and the power of the end will be already there even in the beginning and in the long middle stages of the great endeavour. For at all times the seeker will be aware of the Divine Guide and Protector or the working of the supreme Mother-Force; he will know that all is done for the best, the progress assured, the victory inevitable. In either case the process is the same and unavoidable, a taking up of the whole nature, of the whole life, of the internal and of the external, to reveal and handle and transform its forces and their movements under the pressure of a diviner Life from above, until all here has been possessed by greater spiritual powers and made an instrumentation of a spiritual action and a divine purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 179,
161:The perfect supramental action will not follow any single principle or limited rule.It is not likely to satisfy the standard either of the individual egoist or of any organised group-mind. It will conform to the demand neither of the positive practical man of the world nor of the formal moralist nor of the patriot nor of the sentimental philanthropist nor of the idealising philosopher. It will proceed by a spontaneous outflowing from the summits in the totality of an illumined and uplifted being, will and knowledge and not by the selected, calculated and standardised action which is all that the intellectual reason or ethical will can achieve. Its sole aim will be the expression of the divine in us and the keeping together of the world and its progress towards the Manifestation that is to be. This even will not be so much an aim and purpose as a spontaneous law of the being and an intuitive determination of the action by the Light of the divine Truth and its automatic influence. It will proceed like the action of Nature from a total will and knowledge behind her, but a will and knowledge enlightened in a conscious supreme Nature and no longer obscure in this ignorant Prakriti. It will be an action not bound by the dualities but full and large in the spirit's impartial joy of existence. The happy and inspired movement of a divine Power and Wisdom guiding and impelling us will replace the perplexities and stumblings of the suffering and ignorant ego.
   If by some miracle of divine intervention all mankind at once could be raised to this level, we should have something on earth like the Golden Age of the traditions, Satya Yuga, the Age of Truth or true existence. For the sign of the Satya Yuga is that the Law is spontaneous and conscious in each creature and does its own works in a perfect harmony and freedom. Unity and universality, not separative division, would be the foundation of the consciousness of the race; love would be absolute; equality would be consistent with hierarchy and perfect in difference; absolute justice would be secured by the spontaneous action of the being in harmony with the truth of things and the truth of himself and others and therefore sure of true and right result; right reason, no longer mental but supramental, would be satisfied not by the observation of artificial standards but by the free automatic perception of right relations and their inevitable execution in the act. The quarrel between the individual and society or disastrous struggle between one community and another could not exist: the cosmic consciousness imbedded in embodied beings would assure a harmonious diversity in oneness.
   In the actual state of humanity, it is the individual who must climb to this height as a pioneer and precursor. His isolation will necessarily give a determination and a form to his outward activities that must be quite other than those of a consciously divine collective action. The inner state, the root of his acts, will be the same; but the acts themselves may well be very different from what they would be on an earth liberated from ignorance. Nevertheless his consciousness and the divine mechanism of his conduct, if such a word can be used of so free a thing, would be such as has been described, free from that subjection to vital impurity and desire and wrong impulse which we call sin, unbound by that rule of prescribed moral formulas which we call virtue, spontaneously sure and pure and perfect in a greater consciousness than the mind's, governed in all its steps by the light and truth of the Spirit. But if a collectivity or group could be formed of those who had reached the supramental perfection, there indeed some divine creation could take shape; a new earth could descend that would be a new heaven, a world of supramental light could be created here amidst the receding darkness of this terrestrial ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Standards of Conduct and Spiritual Freedom, 206,
162:Of course we do." Dresden's voice was cutting. "But you're thinking too small. Building humanity's greatest empire is like building the world's largest anthill. Insignificant. There is a civilization out there that built the protomolecule and hurled it at us over two billion years ago. They were already gods at that point. What have they become since then? With another two billion years to advance?"
With a growing dread, Holden listened to Dresden speak. This speech had the air of something spoken before. Perhaps many times. And it had worked. It had convinced powerful people. It was why Protogen had stealth ships from the Earth shipyards and seemingly limitless behind-the-scenes support.
"We have a terrifying amount of catching up to do, gentlemen," Dresden was saying. "But fortunately we have the tool of our enemy to use in doing it."
"Catching up?" a soldier to Holden's left said. Dresden nodded at the man and smiled.
"The protomolecule can alter the host organism at the molecular level; it can create genetic change on the fly. Not just DNA, but any stable replicatoR But it is only a machine. It doesn't think. It follows instructions. If we learn how to alter that programming, then we become the architects of that change."
Holden interrupted. "If it was supposed to wipe out life on Earth and replace it with whatever the protomolecule's creators wanted, why turn it loose?"
"Excellent question," Dresden said, holding up one finger like a college professor about to deliver a lecture. "The protomolecule doesn't come with a user's manual. In fact, we've never before been able to actually watch it carry out its program. The molecule requires significant mass before it develops enough processing power to fulfill its directives. Whatever they are."
Dresden pointed at the screens covered with data around them.
"We are going to watch it at work. See what it intends to do. How it goes about doing it. And, hopefully, learn how to change that program in the process."
"You could do that with a vat of bacteria," Holden said.
"I'm not interested in remaking bacteria," Dresden said.
"You're fucking insane," Amos said, and took another step toward Dresden. Holden put a hand on the big mechanic's shoulder.
"So," Holden said. "You figure out how the bug works, and then what?"
"Then everything. Belters who can work outside a ship without wearing a suit. Humans capable of sleeping for hundreds of years at a time flying colony ships to the stars. No longer being bound to the millions of years of evolution inside one atmosphere of pressure at one g, slaves to oxygen and water. We decide what we want to be, and we reprogram ourselves to be that. That's what the protomolecule gives us."

Dresden had stood back up as he'd delivered this speech, his face shining with the zeal of a prophet.
"What we are doing is the best and only hope of humanity's survival. When we go out there, we will be facing gods."
"And if we don't go out?" Fred asked. He sounded thoughtful.
"They've already fired a doomsday weapon at us once," Dresden said.
The room was silent for a moment. Holden felt his certainty slip. He hated everything about Dresden's argument, but he couldn't quite see his way past it. He knew in his bones that something about it was dead wrong, but he couldn't find the words. Naomi's voice startled him.
"Did it convince them?" she asked.
"Excuse me?" Dresden said.
"The scientists. The technicians. Everyone you needed to make it happen. They actually had to do this. They had to watch the video of people dying all over Eros. They had to design those radioactive murder chambers. So unless you managed to round up every serial killer in the solar system and send them through a postgraduate program, how did you do this?"
"We modified our science team to remove ethical restraints."
Half a dozen clues clicked into place in Holden's head. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,
163:64 Arts
   1. Geet vidya: art of singing.
   2. Vadya vidya: art of playing on musical instruments.
   3. Nritya vidya: art of dancing.
   4. Natya vidya: art of theatricals.
   5. Alekhya vidya: art of painting.
   6. Viseshakacchedya vidya: art of painting the face and body with color
   7. Tandula­kusuma­bali­vikara: art of preparing offerings from rice and flowers.
   8. Pushpastarana: art of making a covering of flowers for a bed.
   9. Dasana­vasananga­raga: art of applying preparations for cleansing the teeth, cloths and painting the body.
   10. Mani­bhumika­karma: art of making the groundwork of jewels.
   11. Aayya­racana: art of covering the bed.
   12. Udaka­vadya: art of playing on music in water.
   13. Udaka­ghata: art of splashing with water.
   14. Citra­yoga: art of practically applying an admixture of colors.
   15. Malya­grathana­vikalpa: art of designing a preparation of wreaths.
   16. Sekharapida­yojana: art of practically setting the coronet on the head.
   17. Nepathya­yoga: art of practically dressing in the tiring room.
   18. Karnapatra­bhanga: art of decorating the tragus of the ear.
   19. Sugandha­yukti: art of practical application of aromatics.
   20. Bhushana­yojana: art of applying or setting ornaments.
   21. Aindra­jala: art of juggling.
   22. Kaucumara: a kind of art.
   23. Hasta­laghava: art of sleight of hand.
   24. Citra­sakapupa­bhakshya­vikara­kriya: art of preparing varieties of delicious food.
   25. Panaka­rasa­ragasava­yojana: art of practically preparing palatable drinks and tinging draughts with red color.
   26. Suci­vaya­karma: art of needleworks and weaving.
   27. Sutra­krida: art of playing with thread.
   28. Vina­damuraka­vadya: art of playing on lute and small drum.
   29. Prahelika: art of making and solving riddles.
   30. Durvacaka­yoga: art of practicing language difficult to be answered by others.
   31. Pustaka­vacana: art of reciting books.
   32. Natikakhyayika­darsana: art of enacting short plays and anecdotes.
   33. Kavya­samasya­purana: art of solving enigmatic verses.
   34. Pattika­vetra­bana­vikalpa: art of designing preparation of shield, cane and arrows.
   35. Tarku­karma: art of spinning by spindle.
   36. Takshana: art of carpentry.
   37. Vastu­vidya: art of engineering.
   38. Raupya­ratna­pariksha: art of testing silver and jewels.
   39. Dhatu­vada: art of metallurgy.
   40. Mani­raga jnana: art of tinging jewels.
   41. Akara jnana: art of mineralogy.
   42. Vrikshayur­veda­yoga: art of practicing medicine or medical treatment, by herbs.
   43. Mesha­kukkuta­lavaka­yuddha­vidhi: art of knowing the mode of fighting of lambs, cocks and birds.
   44. Suka­sarika­pralapana: art of maintaining or knowing conversation between male and female cockatoos.
   45. Utsadana: art of healing or cleaning a person with perfumes.
   46. Kesa­marjana­kausala: art of combing hair.
   47. Akshara­mushtika­kathana: art of talking with fingers.
   48. Dharana­matrika: art of the use of amulets.
   49. Desa­bhasha­jnana: art of knowing provincial dialects.
   50. Nirmiti­jnana: art of knowing prediction by heavenly voice.
   51. Yantra­matrika: art of mechanics.
   52. Mlecchita­kutarka­vikalpa: art of fabricating barbarous or foreign sophistry.
   53. Samvacya: art of conversation.
   54. Manasi kavya­kriya: art of composing verse
   55. Kriya­vikalpa: art of designing a literary work or a medical remedy.
   56. Chalitaka­yoga: art of practicing as a builder of shrines called after him.
   57. Abhidhana­kosha­cchando­jnana: art of the use of lexicography and meters.
   58. Vastra­gopana: art of concealment of cloths.
   59. Dyuta­visesha: art of knowing specific gambling.
   60. Akarsha­krida: art of playing with dice or magnet.
   61. Balaka­kridanaka: art of using children's toys.
   62. Vainayiki vidya: art of enforcing discipline.
   63. Vaijayiki vidya: art of gaining victory.
   64. Vaitaliki vidya: art of awakening master with music at dawn.
   ~ Nik Douglas and Penny Slinger, Sexual Secrets,
Cleanliness is next to Godliness, and had better come first. Purity means singleness. God is one. The wand is not a wand if it has something sticking to it which is not an essential part of itself. If you wish to invoke Venus, you do not succeed if there are traces of Saturn mixed up with it.

That is a mere logical commonplace: in magick one must go much farther than this. One finds one's analogy in electricity. If insulation is imperfect, the whole current goes back to earth. It is useless to plead that in all those miles of wire there is only one-hundredth of an inch unprotected. It is no good building a ship if the water can enter, through however small a hole.

That first task of the Magician in every ceremony is therefore to render his Circle absolutely impregnable.
If one littlest thought intrude upon the mind of the Mystic, his concentration is absolutely destroyed; and his consciousness remains on exactly the same level as the Stockbroker's. Even the smallest baby is incompatible with the virginity of its mother. If you leave even a single spirit within the circle, the effect of the conjuration will be entirely absorbed by it.> {101}

The Magician must therefore take the utmost care in the matter of purification, "firstly", of himself, "secondly", of his instruments, "thirdly", of the place of working. Ancient Magicians recommended a preliminary purification of from three days to many months. During this period of training they took the utmost pains with diet. They avoided animal food, lest the elemental spirit of the animal should get into their atmosphere. They practised sexual abstinence, lest they should be influenced in any way by the spirit of the wife. Even in regard to the excrements of the body they were equally careful; in trimming the hair and nails, they ceremonially destroyed> the severed portion. They fasted, so that the body itself might destroy anything extraneous to the bare necessity of its existence. They purified the mind by special prayers and conservations. They avoided the contamination of social intercourse, especially the conjugal kind; and their servitors were disciples specially chosen and consecrated for the work.

In modern times our superior understanding of the essentials of this process enables us to dispense to some extent with its external rigours; but the internal purification must be even more carefully performed. We may eat meat, provided that in doing so we affirm that we eat it in order to strengthen us for the special purpose of our proposed invocation.> {102}

By thus avoiding those actions which might excite the comment of our neighbours we avoid the graver dangers of falling into spiritual pride.

We have understood the saying: "To the pure all things are pure", and we have learnt how to act up to it. We can analyse the mind far more acutely than could the ancients, and we can therefore distinguish the real and right feeling from its imitations. A man may eat meat from self-indulgence, or in order to avoid the dangers of asceticism. We must constantly examine ourselves, and assure ourselves that every action is really subservient to the One Purpose.

It is ceremonially desirable to seal and affirm this mental purity by Ritual, and accordingly the first operation in any actual ceremony is bathing and robing, with appropriate words. The bath signifies the removal of all things extraneous to antagonistic to the one thought. The putting on of the robe is the positive side of the same operation. It is the assumption of the fame of mind suitable to that one thought.

A similar operation takes place in the preparation of every instrument, as has been seen in the Chapter devoted to that subject. In the preparation of theplace of working, the same considerations apply. We first remove from that place all objects; and we then put into it those objects, and only those {103} objects, which are necessary. During many days we occupy ourselves in this process of cleansing and consecration; and this again is confirmed in the actual ceremony.

The cleansed and consecrated Magician takes his cleansed and consecrated instruments into that cleansed and consecrated place, and there proceeds to repeat that double ceremony in the ceremony itself, which has these same two main parts. The first part of every ceremony is the banishing; the second, the invoking. The same formula is repeated even in the ceremony of banishing itself, for in the banishing ritual of the pentagram we not only command the demons to depart, but invoke the Archangels and their hosts to act as guardians of the Circle during our pre-occupation with the ceremony proper.

In more elaborate ceremonies it is usual to banish everything by name. Each element, each planet, and each sign, perhaps even the Sephiroth themselves; all are removed, including the very one which we wished to invoke, for that force ... ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
165:[the sevenfold ignorance and the integral knowledge:]

   We are ignorant of the Absolute which is the source of all being and becoming; we take partial facts of being, temporal relations of the becoming for the whole truth of existence,-that is the first, the original ignorance. We are ignorant of the spaceless, timeless, immobile and immutable Self; we take the constant mobility and mutation of the cosmic becoming in Time and Space for the whole truth of existence, -that is the second, the cosmic ignorance. We are ignorant of our universal self, the cosmic existence, the cosmic consciousness, our infinite unity with all being and becoming; we take our limited egoistic mentality, vitality, corporeality for our true self and regard everything other than that as not-self,-that is the third, the egoistic ignorance. We are ignorant of our eternal becoming in Time; we take this little life in a small span of Time, in a petty field of Space, for our beginning, our middle and our end,-that is the fourth, the temporal ignorance. Even within this brief temporal becoming we are ignorant of our large and complex being, of that in us which is superconscient, subconscient, intraconscient, circumconscient to our surface becoming; we take that surface becoming with its small selection of overtly mentalised experiences for our whole existence,-that is the fifth, the psychological ignorance. We are ignorant of the true constitution of our becoming; we take the mind or life or body or any two of these or all three for our true principle or the whole account of what we are, losing sight of that which constitutes them and determines by its occult presence and is meant to determine sovereignly by its emergence their operations,-that is the sixth, the constitutional ignorance. As a result of all these ignorances, we miss the true knowledge, government and enjoyment of our life in the world; we are ignorant in our thought, will, sensations, actions, return wrong or imperfect responses at every point to the questionings of the world, wander in a maze of errors and desires, strivings and failures, pain and pleasure, sin and stumbling, follow a crooked road, grope blindly for a changing goal,-that is the seventh, the practical ignorance.

   Our conception of the Ignorance will necessarily determine our conception of the Knowledge and determine, therefore, since our life is the Ignorance at once denying and seeking after the Knowledge, the goal of human effort and the aim of the cosmic endeavour. Integral knowledge will then mean the cancelling of the sevenfold Ignorance by the discovery of what it misses and ignores, a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness:- it will mean [1] the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; [2] the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; [3] the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; [4] the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; [5] the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; [6] the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; [7] the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality.

   But this is not an intellectual knowledge which can be learned and completed in our present mould of consciousness; it must be an experience, a becoming, a change of consciousness, a change of being. This brings in the evolutionary character of the Becoming and the fact that our mental ignorance is only a stage in our evolution. The integral knowledge, then, can only come by an evolution of our being and our nature, and that would seem to signify a slow process in Time such as has accompanied the other evolutionary transformations. But as against that inference there is the fact that the evolution has now become conscious and its method and steps need not be altogether of the same character as when it was subconscious in its process. The integral knowledge, since it must result from a change of consciousness, can be gained by a process in which our will and endeavour have a part, in which they can discover and apply their own steps and method: its growth in us can proceed by a conscious self-transformation. It is necessary then to see what is likely to be the principle of this new process of evolution and what are the movements of the integral knowledge that must necessarily emerge in it,-or, in other words, what is the nature of the consciousness that must be the base of the life divine and how that life may be expected to be formed or to form itself, to materialise or, as one might say, to realise.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, pg 680-683 [T1],
166:Chapter LXXXII: Epistola Penultima: The Two Ways to Reality
Cara Soror,
Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.

How very sensible of you, though I admit somewhat exacting!

You write-Will you tell me exactly why I should devote so much of my valuable time to subjects like Magick and Yoga.

That is all very well. But you ask me to put it in syllogistic form. I have no doubt this can be done, though the task seems somewhat complicated. I think I will leave it to you to construct your series of syllogisms yourself from the arguments of this letter.

In your main question the operative word is "valuable. Why, I ask, in my turn, should you consider your time valuable? It certainly is not valuable unless the universe has a meaning, and what is more, unless you know what that meaning is-at least roughly-it is millions to one that you will find yourself barking up the wrong tree.

First of all let us consider this question of the meaning of the universe. It is its own evidence to design, and that design intelligent design. There is no question of any moral significance-"one man's meat is another man's poison" and so on. But there can be no possible doubt about the existence of some kind of intelligence, and that kind is far superior to anything of which we know as human.

How then are we to explore, and finally to interpret this intelligence?

It seems to me that there are two ways and only two. Imagine for a moment that you are an orphan in charge of a guardian, inconceivably learned from your point of view.

Suppose therefore that you are puzzled by some problem suitable to your childish nature, your obvious and most simple way is to approach your guardian and ask him to enlighten you. It is clearly part of his function as guardian to do his best to help you. Very good, that is the first method, and close parallel with what we understand by the word Magick.

We are bothered by some difficulty about one of the elements-say Fire-it is therefore natural to evoke a Salamander to instruct you on the difficult point. But you must remember that your Holy Guardian Angel is not only far more fully instructed than yourself on every point that you can conceive, but you may go so far as to say that it is definitely his work, or part of his work; remembering always that he inhabits a sphere or plane which is entirely different from anything of which you are normally aware.

To attain to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel is consequently without doubt by far the simplest way by which you can yourself approach that higher order of being.

That, then, is a clearly intelligible method of procedure. We call it Magick.

It is of course possible to strengthen the link between him and yourself so that in course of time you became capable of moving and, generally speaking, operating on that plane which is his natural habitat.

There is however one other way, and one only, as far as I can see, of reaching this state.

It is at least theoretically possible to exalt the whole of your own consciousness until it becomes as free to move on that exalted plane as it is for him. You should note, by the way, that in this case the postulation of another being is not necessary. There is no way of refuting the solipsism if you feel like that. Personally I cannot accede to its axiom. The evidence for an external universe appears to me perfectly adequate.

Still there is no extra charge for thinking on those lines if you so wish.

I have paid a great deal of attention in the course of my life to the method of exalting the human consciousness in this way; and it is really quite legitimate to identify my teaching with that of the Yogis.

I must however point out that in the course of my instruction I have given continual warnings as to the dangers of this line of research. For one thing there is no means of checking your results in the ordinary scientific sense. It is always perfectly easy to find a subjective explanation of any phenomenon; and when one considers that the greatest of all the dangers in any line of research arise from egocentric vanity, I do not think I have exceeded my duty in anything that I have said to deter students from undertaking so dangerous a course as Yoga.

It is, of course, much safer if you are in a position to pursue in the Indian Jungles, provided that your health will stand the climate and also, I must say, unless you have a really sound teacher on whom you can safely rely. But then, if we once introduce a teacher, why not go to the Fountain-head and press towards the Knowledge and conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel?

In any case your Indian teacher will ultimately direct you to seek guidance from that source, so it seems to me that you have gone to a great deal of extra trouble and incurred a great deal of unnecessary danger by not leaving yourself in the first place in the hands of the Holy Guardian Angel.

In any case there are the two methods which stand as alternatives. I do not know of any third one which can be of any use whatever. Logically, since you have asked me to be logical, there is certainly no third way; there is the external way of Magick, and the internal way of Yoga: there you have your alternatives, and there they cease.

Love is the law, love under will.


666 ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears,
167:[an Integral conception of the Divine :::
   But on that which as yet we know not how shall we concentrate? And yet we cannot know the Divine unless we have achieved this concentration of our being upon him. A concentration which culminates in a living realisation and the constant sense of the presence of the One in ourselves and in all of which we are aware, is what we mean in Yoga by knowledge and the effort after knowledge. It is not enough to devote ourselves by the reading of Scriptures or by the stress of philosophical reasoning to an intellectual understanding of the Divine; for at the end of our long mental labour we might know all that has been said of the Eternal, possess all that can be thought about the Infinite and yet we might not know him at all. This intellectual preparation can indeed be the first stage in a powerful Yoga, but it is not indispensable : it is not a step which all need or can be called upon to take. Yoga would be impossible, except for a very few, if the intellectual figure of knowledge arrived at by the speculative or meditative Reason were its indispensable condition or a binding preliminary. All that the Light from above asks of us that it may begin its work is a call from the soul and a sufficient point of support in the mind. This support can be reached through an insistent idea of the Divine in the thought, a corresponding will in the dynamic parts, an aspiration, a faith, a need in the heart. Any one of these may lead or predominate, if all cannot move in unison or in an equal rhythm. The idea may be and must in the beginning be inadequate; the aspiration may be narrow and imperfect, the faith poorly illumined or even, as not surely founded on the rock of knowledge, fluctuating, uncertain, easily diminished; often even it may be extinguished and need to be lit again with difficulty like a torch in a windy pass. But if once there is a resolute self-consecration from deep within, if there is an awakening to the soul's call, these inadequate things can be a sufficient instrument for the divine purpose. Therefore the wise have always been unwilling to limit man's avenues towards God; they would not shut against his entry even the narrowest portal, the lowest and darkest postern, the humblest wicket-gate. Any name, any form, any symbol, any offering has been held to be sufficient if there is the consecration along with it; for the Divine knows himself in the heart of the seeker and accepts the sacrifice.
   But still the greater and wider the moving idea-force behind the consecration, the better for the seeker; his attainment is likely to be fuller and more ample. If we are to attempt an integral Yoga, it will be as well to start with an idea of the Divine that is itself integral. There should be an aspiration in the heart wide enough for a realisation without any narrow limits. Not only should we avoid a sectarian religious outlook, but also all onesided philosophical conceptions which try to shut up the Ineffable in a restricting mental formula. The dynamic conception or impelling sense with which our Yoga can best set out would be naturally the idea, the sense of a conscious all-embracing but all-exceeding Infinite. Our uplook must be to a free, all-powerful, perfect and blissful One and Oneness in which all beings move and live and through which all can meet and become one. This Eternal will be at once personal and impersonal in his self-revelation and touch upon the soul. He is personal because he is the conscious Divine, the infinite Person who casts some broken reflection of himself in the myriad divine and undivine personalities of the universe. He is impersonal because he appears to us as an infinite Existence, Consciousness and Ananda and because he is the fount, base and constituent of all existences and all energies, -the very material of our being and mind and life and body, our spirit and our matter. The thought, concentrating on him, must not merely understand in an intellectual form that he exists, or conceive of him as an abstraction, a logical necessity; it must become a seeing thought able to meet him here as the Inhabitant in all, realise him in ourselves, watch and take hold on the movement of his forces. He is the one Existence: he is the original and universal Delight that constitutes all things and exceeds them: he is the one infinite Consciousness that composes all consciousnesses and informs all their movements; he is the one illimitable Being who sustains all action and experience; his will guides the evolution of things towards their yet unrealised but inevitable aim and plenitude. To him the heart can consecrate itself, approach him as the supreme Beloved, beat and move in him as in a universal sweetness of Love and a living sea of Delight. For his is the secret Joy that supports the soul in all its experiences and maintains even the errant ego in its ordeals and struggles till all sorrow and suffering shall cease. His is the Love and the Bliss of the infinite divine Lover who is drawing all things by their own path towards his happy oneness. On him the Will can unalterably fix as the invisible Power that guides and fulfils it and as the source of its strength. In the impersonality this actuating Power is a self-illumined Force that contains all results and calmly works until it accomplishes, in the personality an all wise and omnipotent Master of the Yoga whom nothing can prevent from leading it to its goal. This is the faith with which the seeker has to begin his seeking and endeavour; for in all his effort here, but most of all in his effort towards the Unseen, mental man must perforce proceed by faith. When the realisation comes, the faith divinely fulfilled and completed will be transformed into an eternal flame of knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 82-83 [T1],
168:The Two Paths Of Yoga :::
   14 April 1929 - What are the dangers of Yoga? Is it especially dangerous to the people of the West? Someone has said that Yoga may be suitable for the East, but it has the effect of unbalancing the Western mind.

   Yoga is not more dangerous to the people of the West than to those of the East. Everything depends upon the spirit with which you approach it. Yoga does become dangerous if you want it for your own sake, to serve a personal end. It is not dangerous, on the contrary, it is safety and security itself, if you go to it with a sense of its sacredness, always remembering that the aim is to find the Divine.
   Dangers and difficulties come in when people take up Yoga not for the sake of the Divine, but because they want to acquire power and under the guise of Yoga seek to satisfy some ambition. if you cannot get rid of ambition, do not touch the thing. It is fire that burns.
   There are two paths of Yoga, one of tapasya (discipline), and the other of surrender. The path of tapasya is arduous. Here you rely solely upon yourself, you proceed by your own strength. You ascend and achieve according to the measure of your force. There is always the danger of falling down. And once you fall, you lie broken in the abyss and there is hardly a remedy. The other path, the path of surrender, is safe and sure. It is here, however, that the Western people find their difficulty. They have been taught to fear and avoid all that threatens their personal independence. They have imbibed with their mothers' milk the sense of individuality. And surrender means giving up all that. In other words, you may follow, as Ramakrishna says, either the path of the baby monkey or that of the baby cat. The baby monkey holds to its mother in order to be carried about and it must hold firm, otherwise if it loses its grip, it falls. On the other hand, the baby cat does not hold to its mother, but is held by the mother and has no fear nor responsibility; it has nothing to do but to let the mother hold it and cry ma ma.
   If you take up this path of surrender fully and sincerely, there is no more danger or serious difficulty. The question is to be sincere. If you are not sincere, do not begin Yoga. If you were dealing in human affairs, then you could resort to deception; but in dealing with the Divine there is no possibility of deception anywhere. You can go on the Path safely when you are candid and open to the core and when your only end is to realise and attain the Divine and to be moved by the Divine. There is another danger; it is in connection with the sex impulses. Yoga in its process of purification will lay bare and throw up all hidden impulses and desires in you. And you must learn not to hide things nor leave them aside, you have to face them and conquer and remould them. The first effect of Yoga, however, is to take away the mental control, and the hungers that lie dormant are suddenly set free, they rush up and invade the being. So long as this mental control has not been replaced by the Divine control, there is a period of transition when your sincerity and surrender will be put to the test. The strength of such impulses as those of sex lies usually in the fact that people take too much notice of them; they protest too vehemently and endeavour to control them by coercion, hold them within and sit upon them. But the more you think of a thing and say, "I don't want it, I don't want it", the more you are bound to it. What you should do is to keep the thing away from you, to dissociate from it, take as little notice of it as possible and, even if you happen to think of it, remain indifferent and unconcerned. The impulses and desires that come up by the pressure of Yoga should be faced in a spirit of detachment and serenity, as something foreign to yourself or belonging to the outside world. They should be offered to the Divine, so that the Divine may take them up and transmute them. If you have once opened yourself to the Divine, if the power of the Divine has once come down into you and yet you try to keep to the old forces, you prepare troubles and difficulties and dangers for yourself. You must be vigilant and see that you do not use the Divine as a cloak for the satisfaction of your desires. There are many self-appointed Masters, who do nothing but that. And then when you are off the straight path and when you have a little knowledge and not much power, it happens that you are seized by beings or entities of a certain type, you become blind instruments in their hands and are devoured by them in the end. Wherever there is pretence, there is danger; you cannot deceive God. Do you come to God saying, "I want union with you" and in your heart meaning "I want powers and enjoyments"? Beware! You are heading straight towards the brink of the precipice. And yet it is so easy to avoid all catastrophe. Become like a child, give yourself up to the Mother, let her carry you, and there is no more danger for you.
   This does not mean that you have not to face other kinds of difficulties or that you have not to fight and conquer any obstacles at all. Surrender does not ensure a smooth and unruffled and continuous progression. The reason is that your being is not yet one, nor your surrender absolute and complete. Only a part of you surrenders; and today it is one part and the next day it is another. The whole purpose of the Yoga is to gather all the divergent parts together and forge them into an undivided unity. Till then you cannot hope to be without difficulties - difficulties, for example, like doubt or depression or hesitation. The whole world is full of the poison. You take it in with every breath. If you exchange a few words with an undesirable man or even if such a man merely passes by you, you may catch the contagion from him. It is sufficient for you to come near a place where there is plague in order to be infected with its poison; you need not know at all that it is there. You can lose in a few minutes what it has taken you months to gain. So long as you belong to humanity and so long as you lead the ordinary life, it does not matter much if you mix with the people of the world; but if you want the divine life, you will have to be exceedingly careful about your company and your environment.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
169:This, in short, is the demand made on us, that we should turn our whole life into a conscious sacrifice. Every moment and every movement of our being is to be resolved into a continuous and a devoted self-giving to the Eternal. All our actions, not less the smallest and most ordinary and trifling than the greatest and most uncommon and noble, must be performed as consecrated acts. Our individualised nature must live in the single consciousness of an inner and outer movement dedicated to Something that is beyond us and greater than our ego. No matter what the gift or to whom it is presented by us, there must be a consciousness in the act that we are presenting it to the one divine Being in all beings. Our commonest or most grossly material actions must assume this sublimated character; when we eat, we should be conscious that we are giving our food to that Presence in us; it must be a sacred offering in a temple and the sense of a mere physical need or self-gratification must pass away from us. In any great labour, in any high discipline, in any difficult or noble enterprise, whether undertaken for ourselves, for others or for the race, it will no longer be possible to stop short at the idea of the race, of ourselves or of others. The thing we are doing must be consciously offered as a sacrifice of works, not to these, but either through them or directly to the One Godhead; the Divine Inhabitant who was hidden by these figures must be no longer hidden but ever present to our soul, our mind, our sense. The workings and results of our acts must be put in the hands of that One in the feeling that that Presence is the Infinite and Most High by whom alone our labour and our aspiration are possible. For in his being all takes place; for him all labour and aspiration are taken from us by Nature and offered on his altar. Even in those things in which Nature is herself very plainly the worker and we only the witnesses of her working and its containers and supporters, there should be the same constant memory and insistent consciousness of a work and of its divine Master. Our very inspiration and respiration, our very heart-beats can and must be made conscious in us as the living rhythm of the universal sacrifice.
   It is clear that a conception of this kind and its effective practice must carry in them three results that are of a central importance for our spiritual ideal. It is evident, to begin with, that, even if such a discipline is begun without devotion, it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible; for it must deepen naturally into the completest adoration imaginable, the most profound God-love. There is bound up with it a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our thought, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved consecration to the Divine of the totality of our being. Now these implications of the Yoga of works are also of the very essence of an integral and absolute Bhakti. The seeker who puts them into living practice makes in himself continually a constant, active and effective representation of the very spirit of self-devotion, and it is inevitable that out of it there should emerge the most engrossing worship of the Highest to whom is given this service. An absorbing love for the Divine Presence to whom he feels an always more intimate closeness, grows upon the consecrated worker. And with it is born or in it is contained a universal love too for all these beings, living forms and creatures that are habitations of the Divine - not the brief restless grasping emotions of division, but the settled selfless love that is the deeper vibration of oneness. In all the seeker begins to meet the one Object of his adoration and service. The way of works turns by this road of sacrifice to meet the path of Devotion; it can be itself a devotion as complete, as absorbing, as integral as any the desire of the heart can ask for or the passion of the mind can imagine.
   Next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, and a constant active externalising of it in works comes in too to intensify the remembrance. In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. A memory, a self-dynamising meditation of this kind, must and does in its end turn into a profound and uninterrupted vision and a vivid and all-embracing consciousness of that which we so powerfully remember or on which we so constantly meditate. For it compels a constant reference at each moment to the Origin of all being and will and action and there is at once an embracing and exceeding of all particular forms and appearances in That which is their cause and upholder. This way cannot go to its end without a seeing vivid and vital, as concrete in its way as physical sight, of the works of the universal Spirit everywhere. On its summits it rises into a constant living and thinking and willing and acting in the presence of the Supramental, the Transcendent. Whatever we see and hear, whatever we touch and sense, all of which we are conscious, has to be known and felt by us as That which we worship and serve; all has to be turned into an image of the Divinity, perceived as a dwelling-place of his Godhead, enveloped with the eternal Omnipresence. In its close, if not long before it, this way of works turns by communion with the Divine Presence, Will and Force into a way of Knowledge more complete and integral than any the mere creature intelligence can construct or the search of the intellect can discover.
   Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine. Nothing must be attempted for ourselves as a separate existence; nothing done for others, whether neighbours, friends, family, country or mankind or other creatures merely because they are connected with our personal life and thought and sentiment or because the ego takes a preferential interest in their welfare. In this way of doing and seeing all works and all life become only a daily dynamic worship and service of the Divine in the unbounded temple of his own vast cosmic existence. Life becomes more and more the sacrifice of the eternal in the individual constantly self-offered to the eternal Transcendence. It is offered in the wide sacrificial ground of the field of the eternal cosmic Spirit; and the Force too that offers it is the eternal Force, the omnipresent Mother. Therefore is this way a way of union and communion by acts and by the spirit and knowledge in the act as complete and integral as any our Godward will can hope for or our soul's strength execute.
   It has all the power of a way of works integral and absolute, but because of its law of sacrifice and self-giving to the Divine Self and Master, it is accompanied on its one side by the whole power of the path of Love and on the other by the whole power of the path of Knowledge. At its end all these three divine Powers work together, fused, united, completed, perfected by each other.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [111-114],
170:The Supermind [Supramental consciousness] is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights, it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness. All the life and action and leading of the Supermind is guarded in its very nature from the falsehoods and uncertainties that are our lot; it moves in safety towards its perfection. Once the truth-consciousness was established here on its own sure foundation, the evolution of divine life would be a progress in felicity, a march through light to Ananda. Supermind is an eternal reality of the divine Being and the divine Nature. In its own plane it already and always exists and possesses its own essential law of being; it has not to be created or to emerge or evolve into existence out of involution in Matter or out of non-existence, as it might seem to the view of mind which itself seems to its own view to have so emerged from life and Matter or to have evolved out of an involution in life and Matter. The nature of Supermind is always the same, a being of knowledge, proceeding from truth to truth, creating or rather manifesting what has to be manifested by the power of a pre-existent knowledge, not by hazard but by a self-existent destiny in the being itself, a necessity of the thing in itself and therefore inevitable. Its -manifestation of the divine life will also be inevitable; its own life on its own plane is divine and, if Supermind descends upon the earth, it will bring necessarily the divine life with it and establish it here. Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life. It is indeed so that life and mind involved in Matter have realised themselves here; for only what is involved can evolve, otherwise there could be no emergence. The manifestation of a supramental truth-consciousness is therefore the capital reality that will make the divine life possible. It is when all the movements of thought, impulse and action are governed and directed by a self-existent and luminously automatic truth-consciousness and our whole nature comes to be constituted by it and made of its stuff that the life divine will be complete and absolute. Even as it is, in reality though not in the appearance of things, it is a secret self-existent knowledge and truth that is working to manifest itself in the creation here. The Divine is already there immanent within us, ourselves are that in our inmost reality and it is this reality that we have to manifest; it is that which constitutes the urge towards the divine living and makes necessary the creation of the life divine even in this material existence. A manifestation of the Supermind and its truth-consciousness is then inevitable; it must happen in this world sooner or lateR But it has two aspects, a descent from above, an ascent from below, a self-revelation of the Spirit, an evolution in Nature. The ascent is necessarily an effort, a working of Nature, an urge or nisus on her side to raise her lower parts by an evolutionary or revolutionary change, conversion or transformation into the divine reality and it may happen by a process and progress or by a rapid miracle. The descent or self-revelation of the Spirit is an act of the supreme Reality from above which makes the realisation possible and it can appear either as the divine aid which brings about the fulfilment of the progress and process or as the sanction of the miracle. Evolution, as we see it in this world, is a slow and difficult process and, indeed, needs usually ages to reach abiding results; but this is because it is in its nature an emergence from inconscient beginnings, a start from nescience and a working in the ignorance of natural beings by what seems to be an unconscious force. There can be, on the contrary, an evolution in the light and no longer in the darkness, in which the evolving being is a conscious participant and cooperator, and this is precisely what must take place here. Even in the effort and progress from the Ignorance to Knowledge this must be in part if not wholly the endeavour to be made on the heights of the nature, and it must be wholly that in the final movement towards the spiritual change, realisation, transformation. It must be still more so when there is a transition across the dividing line between the Ignorance and the Knowledge and the evolution is from knowledge to greater knowledge, from consciousness to greater consciousness, from being to greater being. There is then no longer any necessity for the slow pace of the ordinary evolution; there can be rapid conversion, quick transformation after transformation, what would seem to our normal present mind a succession of miracles. An evolution on the supramental levels could well be of that nature; it could be equally, if the being so chose, a more leisurely passage of one supramental state or condition of things to something beyond but still supramental, from level to divine level, a building up of divine gradations, a free growth to the supreme Supermind or beyond it to yet undreamed levels of being, consciousness and Ananda.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, 558,
171:How to Meditate
Deep meditation is a mental procedure that utilizes the nature of the mind to systematically bring the mind to rest. If the mind is given the opportunity, it will go to rest with no effort. That is how the mind works.
Indeed, effort is opposed to the natural process of deep meditation. The mind always seeks the path of least resistance to express itself. Most of the time this is by making more and more thoughts. But it is also possible to create a situation in the mind that turns the path of least resistance into one leading to fewer and fewer thoughts. And, very soon, no thoughts at all. This is done by using a particular thought in a particular way. The thought is called a mantra.
For our practice of deep meditation, we will use the thought - I AM. This will be our mantra.
It is for the sound that we will use I AM, not for the meaning of it.
The meaning has an obvious significance in English, and I AM has a religious meaning in the English Bible as well. But we will not use I AM for the meaning - only for the sound. We can also spell it AYAM. No meaning there, is there? Only the sound. That is what we want. If your first language is not English, you may spell the sound phonetically in your own language if you wish. No matter how we spell it, it will be the same sound. The power of the sound ...I AM... is great when thought inside. But only if we use a particular procedure. Knowing this procedure is the key to successful meditation. It is very simple. So simple that we will devote many pages here to discussing how to keep it simple, because we all have a tendency to make things more complicated. Maintaining simplicity is the key to right meditation.
Here is the procedure of deep meditation: While sitting comfortably with eyes closed, we'll just relax. We will notice thoughts, streams of thoughts. That is fine. We just let them go by without minding them. After about a minute, we gently introduce the mantra, ...I AM...
We think the mantra in a repetition very easily inside. The speed of repetition may vary, and we do not mind it. We do not intone the mantra out loud. We do not deliberately locate the mantra in any particular part of the body. Whenever we realize we are not thinking the mantra inside anymore, we come back to it easily. This may happen many times in a sitting, or only once or twice. It doesn't matter. We follow this procedure of easily coming back to the mantra when we realize we are off it for the predetermined time of our meditation session. That's it.
Very simple.
Typically, the way we will find ourselves off the mantra will be in a stream of other thoughts. This is normal. The mind is a thought machine, remember? Making thoughts is what it does. But, if we are meditating, as soon as we realize we are off into a stream of thoughts, no matter how mundane or profound, we just easily go back to the mantra.
Like that. We don't make a struggle of it. The idea is not that we have to be on the mantra all the time. That is not the objective. The objective is to easily go back to it when we realize we are off it. We just favor the mantra with our attention when we notice we are not thinking it. If we are back into a stream of other thoughts five seconds later, we don't try and force the thoughts out. Thoughts are a normal part of the deep meditation process. We just ease back to the mantra again. We favor it.
Deep meditation is a going toward, not a pushing away from. We do that every single time with the mantra when we realize we are off it - just easily favoring it. It is a gentle persuasion. No struggle. No fuss. No iron willpower or mental heroics are necessary for this practice. All such efforts are away from the simplicity of deep meditation and will reduce its effectiveness.
As we do this simple process of deep meditation, we will at some point notice a change in the character of our inner experience. The mantra may become very refined and fuzzy. This is normal. It is perfectly all right to think the mantra in a very refined and fuzzy way if this is the easiest. It should always be easy - never a struggle. Other times, we may lose track of where we are for a while, having no mantra, or stream of thoughts either. This is fine too. When we realize we have been off somewhere, we just ease back to the mantra again. If we have been very settled with the mantra being barely recognizable, we can go back to that fuzzy level of it, if it is the easiest. As the mantra refines, we are riding it inward with our attention to progressively deeper levels of inner silence in the mind. So it is normal for the mantra to become very faint and fuzzy. We cannot force this to happen. It will happen naturally as our nervous system goes through its many cycles ofinner purification stimulated by deep meditation. When the mantra refines, we just go with it. And when the mantra does not refine, we just be with it at whatever level is easy. No struggle. There is no objective to attain, except to continue the simple procedure we are describing here.

When and Where to Meditate
How long and how often do we meditate? For most people, twenty minutes is the best duration for a meditation session. It is done twice per day, once before the morning meal and day's activity, and then again before the evening meal and evening's activity.
Try to avoid meditating right after eating or right before bed.
Before meal and activity is the ideal time. It will be most effective and refreshing then. Deep meditation is a preparation for activity, and our results over time will be best if we are active between our meditation sessions. Also, meditation is not a substitute for sleep. The ideal situation is a good balance between meditation, daily activity and normal sleep at night. If we do this, our inner experience will grow naturally over time, and our outer life will become enriched by our growing inner silence.
A word on how to sit in meditation: The first priority is comfort. It is not desirable to sit in a way that distracts us from the easy procedure of meditation. So sitting in a comfortable chair with back support is a good way to meditate. Later on, or if we are already familiar, there can be an advantage to sitting with legs crossed, also with back support. But always with comfort and least distraction being the priority. If, for whatever reason, crossed legs are not feasible for us, we will do just fine meditating in our comfortable chair. There will be no loss of the benefits.
Due to commitments we may have, the ideal routine of meditation sessions will not always be possible. That is okay. Do the best you can and do not stress over it. Due to circumstances beyond our control, sometimes the only time we will have to meditate will be right after a meal, or even later in the evening near bedtime. If meditating at these times causes a little disruption in our system, we will know it soon enough and make the necessary adjustments. The main thing is that we do our best to do two meditations every day, even if it is only a short session between our commitments. Later on, we will look at the options we have to make adjustments to address varying outer circumstances, as well as inner experiences that can come up.
Before we go on, you should try a meditation. Find a comfortable place to sit where you are not likely to be interrupted and do a short meditation, say ten minutes, and see how it goes. It is a toe in the water.
Make sure to take a couple of minutes at the end sitting easily without doing the procedure of meditation. Then open your eyes slowly. Then read on here.
As you will see, the simple procedure of deep meditation and it's resulting experiences will raise some questions. We will cover many of them here.
So, now we will move into the practical aspects of deep meditation - your own experiences and initial symptoms of the growth of your own inner silence. ~ Yogani, Deep Meditation,
172:[The Gods and Their Worlds]

   [...] According to traditions and occult schools, all these zones of realities, these planes of realities have got different names; they have been classified in a different way, but there is an essential analogy, and if you go back far enough into the traditions, you see only the words changing according to the country and the language. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists offer great similarities. All who set out on the discovery of these invisible worlds and make a report of what they saw, give a very similar description, whether they be from here or there; they use different words, but the experience is very similar and the handling of forces is the same.

   This knowledge of the occult worlds is based on the existence of subtle bodies and of subtle worlds corresponding to those bodies. They are what the psychological method calls "states of consciousness", but these states of consciousness really correspond to worlds. The occult procedure consists then in being aware of these various inner states of being or subtle bodies and in becoming sufficiently a master of them so as to be able to go out of them successively, one after another. There is indeed a whole scale of subtleties, increasing or decreasing according to the direction in which you go, and the occult procedure consists in going out of a denser body into a subtler body and so on again, up to the most ethereal regions. You go, by successive exteriorisations, into bodies or worlds more and more subtle. It is somewhat as if every time you passed into another dimension. The fourth dimension of the physicists is nothing but the scientific transcription of an occult knowledge. To give another image, one can say that the physical body is at the centre - it is the most material, the densest and also the smallest - and the inner bodies, more subtle, overflow more and more the central physical body; they pass through it, extending themselves farther and farther, like water evaporating from a porous vase and forming a kind of steam all around. And the greater the subtlety, the more the extension tends to unite with that of the universe: one ends by universalising oneself. And it is altogether a concrete process which gives an objective experience of invisible worlds and even enables one to act in these worlds.

   There are, then, only a very small number of people in the West who know that these gods are not merely subjective and imaginary - more or less wildly imaginary - but that they correspond to a universal truth.

   All these regions, all these domains are filled with beings who exist, each in its own domain, and if you are awake and conscious on a particular plane - for instance, if on going out of a more material body you awake on some higher plane, you have the same relation with the things and people of that plane as you had with the things and people of the material world. That is to say, there exists an entirely objective relation that has nothing to do with the idea you may have of these things. Naturally, the resemblance is greater and greater as you approach the physical world, the material world, and there even comes a time when the one region has a direct action upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the overmental worlds, you will find a concrete reality absolutely independent of your personal experience; you go back there and again find the same things, with the differences that have occurred during your absence. And you have relations with those beings that are identical with the relations you have with physical beings, with this difference that the relation is more plastic, supple and direct - for example, there is the capacity to change the external form, the visible form, according to the inner state you are in. But you can make an appointment with someone and be at the appointed place and find the same being again, with certain differences that have come about during your absence; it is entirely concrete with results entirely concrete.

   One must have at least a little of this experience in order to understand these things. Otherwise, those who are convinced that all this is mere human imagination and mental formation, who believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have thought them to be like that, and that they have certain defects and certain qualities because men have thought them to be like that - all those who say that God is made in the image of man and that he exists only in human thought, all these will not understand; to them this will appear absolutely ridiculous, madness. One must have lived a little, touched the subject a little, to know how very concrete the thing is.

   Naturally, children know a good deal if they have not been spoilt. There are so many children who return every night to the same place and continue to live the life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoilt with age, you can keep them with you. At a time when I was especially interested in dreams, I could return exactly to a place and continue a work that I had begun: supervise something, for example, set something in order, a work of organisation or of discovery, of exploration. You go until you reach a certain spot, as you would go in life, then you take a rest, then you return and begin again - you begin the work at the place where you left off and you continue it. And you perceive that there are things which are quite independent of you, in the sense that changes of which you are not at all the author, have taken place automatically during your absence.

   But for this, you must live these experiences yourself, you must see them yourself, live them with sufficient sincerity and spontaneity in order to see that they are independent of any mental formation. For you can do the opposite also, and deepen the study of the action of mental formation upon events. This is very interesting, but it is another domain. And this study makes you very careful, very prudent, because you become aware of how far you can delude yourself. So you must study both, the dream and the occult reality, in order to see what is the essential difference between the two. The one depends upon us; the other exists in itself; entirely independent of the thought that we have of it.

   When you have worked in that domain, you recognise in fact that once a subject has been studied and something has been learnt mentally, it gives a special colour to the experience; the experience may be quite spontaneous and sincere, but the simple fact that the subject was known and studied lends a particular quality. Whereas if you had learnt nothing about the question, if you knew nothing at all, the transcription would be completely spontaneous and sincere when the experience came; it would be more or less adequate, but it would not be the outcome of a previous mental formation.

   Naturally, this occult knowledge or this experience is not very frequent in the world, because in those who do not have a developed inner life, there are veritable gaps between the external consciousness and the inmost consciousness; the linking states of being are missing and they have to be constructed. So when people enter there for the first time, they are bewildered, they have the impression they have fallen into the night, into nothingness, into non-being!

   I had a Danish friend, a painter, who was like that. He wanted me to teach him how to go out of the body; he used to have interesting dreams and thought that it would be worth the trouble to go there consciously. So I made him "go out" - but it was a frightful thing! When he was dreaming, a part of his mind still remained conscious, active, and a kind of link existed between this active part and his external being; then he remembered some of his dreams, but it was a very partial phenomenon. And to go out of one's body means to pass gradually through all the states of being, if one does the thing systematically. Well, already in the subtle physical, one is almost de-individualised, and when one goes farther, there remains nothing, for nothing is formed or individualised.

   Thus, when people are asked to meditate or told to go within, to enter into themselves, they are in agony - naturally! They have the impression that they are vanishing. And with reason: there is nothing, no consciousness!

   These things that appear to us quite natural and evident, are, for people who know nothing, wild imagination. If, for example, you transplant these experiences or this knowledge to the West, well, unless you have been frequenting the circles of occultists, they stare at you with open eyes. And when you have turned your back, they hasten to say, "These people are cranks!" Now to come back to the gods and conclude. It must be said that all those beings who have never had an earthly existence - gods or demons, invisible beings and powers - do not possess what the Divine has put into man: the psychic being. And this psychic being gives to man true love, charity, compassion, a deep kindness, which compensate for all his external defects.

   In the gods there is no fault because they live according to their own nature, spontaneously and without constraint: as gods, it is their manner of being. But if you take a higher point of view, if you have a higher vision, a vision of the whole, you see that they lack certain qualities that are exclusively human. By his capacity of love and self-giving, man can have as much power as the gods and even more, when he is not egoistic, when he has surmounted his egoism.

   If he fulfils the required condition, man is nearer to the Supreme than the gods are. He can be nearer. He is not so automatically, but he has the power to be so, the potentiality.

   If human love manifested itself without mixture, it would be all-powerful. Unfortunately, in human love there is as much love of oneself as of the one loved; it is not a love that makes you forget yourself. - 4 November 1958

   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, 355
173:Mental Education

OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.

   Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.

   A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:

   (1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
   (2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
   (3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
   (4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
   (5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.

   It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.

   Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.

   For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.

   This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.

   You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.

   In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.

   Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.

   It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.

   All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.

   And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.

   For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.

   But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.

   The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.

   When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
174:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.

And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.

It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?

A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.

Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage

Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.

Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!

"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."

Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!

'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,
175:Do not keep putting off practice, thinking that another location or another time would be more suitable.
Nothing is better than the present moment. Wherever you are, and whatever you are doing, bring your life to the path. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche
176:Thought's long far-circling journey touched its close
And ineffective paused the actor Will.
The symbol modes of being helped no more,
The structures Nescience builds collapsing failed,
All glory of outline, sweetness of harmony,
Rejected like a grace of trivial notes,
Expunged from Being's silence nude, austere,
Died into a fine and blissful Nothingness.
The Demiurges lost their names and forms,
The great schemed worlds that they had planned and wrought
Passed, taken and abolished one by one.
The universe removed its coloured veil,
And at the unimaginable end
Of the huge riddle of created things
Appeared the far-seen Godhead of the whole,
His feet firm-based on Life's stupendous wings,
Omnipotent, a lonely seer of Time,
Inward, inscrutable, with diamond gaze.
Attracted by the unfathomable regard
The unsolved slow cycles to their fount returned
To rise again from that invisible sea.
All from his puissance born was now undone;
Nothing remained the cosmic Mind conceives.
Eternity prepared to fade and seemed
A hue and imposition on the Void,
Space was the fluttering of a dream that sank
Before its ending into Nothing's deeps.
The spirit that dies not and the Godhead's self
Seemed myths projected from the Unknowable;
From It all sprang, in It is called to cease.
But what That was, no thought nor sight could tell.
Only a formless Form of self was left,
A tenuous ghost of something that had been,
The last experience of a lapsing wave ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 3:1,
177:Fearing death, I went to the mountains.
Over and over again I meditated on death's unpredictable coming,
And took a stronghold of the deathless, unchanging nature.
Now I have lost and gone beyond all fear of dying! ~ Milarepa,
178:The supreme Form is then made visible. It is that of the infinite Godhead whose faces are everywhere and in whom are all the wonders of existence, who multiplies unendingly all the many marvellous revelations of his being, a world-wide Divinity seeing with innumerable eyes, speaking from innumerable mouths, armed for battle with numberless divine uplifted weapons, glorious with divine ornaments of beauty, robed in heavenly raiment of deity, lovely with garlands of divine flowers, fragrant with divine perfumes. Such is the light of this body of God as if a thousand suns had risen at once in heaven. The whole world multitudinously divided and yet unified is visible in the body of the God of Gods. Arjuna sees him, God magnificent and beautiful and terrible, the Lord of souls who has manifested in the glory and greatness of his spirit this wild and monstrous and orderly and wonderful and sweet and terrible world, and overcome with marvel and joy and fear he bows down and adores with words of awe and with clasped hands the tremendous vision. "I see" he cries "all the gods in thy body, O God, and different companies of beings, Brahma the creating lord seated in the Lotus, and the Rishis and the race of the divine Serpents. I see numberless arms and bellies and eyes and faces, I see thy infinite forms on every side, but I see not thy end nor thy middle nor thy beginning, O Lord of the universe, O Form universal. I see thee crowned and with thy mace and thy discus, hard to discern because thou art a luminous mass of energy on all sides of me, an encompassing blaze, a sun-bright fire-bright Immeasurable. Thou art the supreme Immutable whom we have to know, thou art the high foundation and abode of the universe, thou art the imperishable guardian of the eternal laws, thou art the sempiternal soul of existence."

But in the greatness of this vision there is too the terrific image of the Destroyer. This Immeasurable without end or middle or beginning is he in whom all things begin and exist and end.

This Godhead who embraces the worlds with his numberless arms and destroys with his million hands, whose eyes are suns and moons, has a face of blazing fire and is ever burning up the whole universe with the flame of his energy. The form of him is fierce and marvellous and alone it fills all the regions and occupies the whole space between earth and heaven. The companies of the gods enter it, afraid, adoring; the Rishis and the Siddhas crying "May there be peace and weal" praise it with many praises; the eyes of Gods and Titans and Giants are fixed on it in amazement. It has enormous burning eyes; it has mouths that gape to devour, terrible with many tusks of destruction; it has faces like the fires of Death and Time. The kings and the captains and the heroes on both sides of the world-battle are hastening into its tusked and terrible jaws and some are seen with crushed and bleeding heads caught between its teeth of power; the nations are rushing to destruction with helpless speed into its mouths of flame like many rivers hurrying in their course towards the ocean or like moths that cast themselves on a kindled fire. With those burning mouths the Form of Dread is licking all the regions around; the whole world is full of his burning energies and baked in the fierceness of his lustres. The world and its nations are shaken and in anguish with the terror of destruction and Arjuna shares in the trouble and panic around him; troubled and in pain is the soul within him and he finds no peace or gladness. He cries to the dreadful Godhead, "Declare to me who thou art that wearest this form of fierceness. Salutation to thee, O thou great Godhead, turn thy heart to grace. I would know who thou art who wast from the beginning, for I know not the will of thy workings." ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays On The Gita, 2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer,
179:“The smart way to keep people passive and obedient is to strictly limit the spectrum of acceptable opinion, but allow very lively debate within that spectrum...” ~ Noam Chomsky
180:So too we can rise to a consciousness above and observe the various parts of our being, inner and outer, mental, vital and physical and the subconscient below all, and act upon one or other or the whole from that higher status. It is possible also to go down from that height or from any height into any of these lower states and take its limited light or its obscurity as our place of working while the rest that we are is either temporarily put away or put behind or else kept as a field of reference from which we can get support, sanction or light and influence or as a status into which we can ascend or recede and from it observe the inferior movements. Or we can plunge into trance, get within ourselves and be conscious there while all outward things are excluded; or we can go beyond even this inner awareness and lose ourselves in some deeper other consciousness or some high superconscience. There is also a pervading equal consciousness into which we can enter and see all ourselves with one enveloping glance or omnipresent awareness one and indivisible. All this which looks strange and abnormal or may seem fantastic to the surface reason acquainted only with our normal status of limited ignorance and its movements divided from our inner higher and total reality, becomes easily intelligible and admissible in the light of the larger reason and logic of the Infinite or by the admission of the greater illimitable powers of the Self, the Spirit in us which is of one essence with the Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 1.2.02
181:... one of the major personality traits was neuroticism, the tendency to feel negative emotion. He [Jung] never formalized that idea in his thinking. Its a great oversight in some sense because the capacity to experience negative emotion, when thats exaggerated that seems to be the core feature of everything we that we regard as psychopathology. Psychiatric and psychological illness. Not the only thing but its the primary factor. So.

Q: What is the best way to avoid falling back into nihilistic behaviours and thinking?
JBP:Well, a large part of that I would say is habit. The development and maintainance of good practices. Habits. If you find yourself desolute, neurotic, if your thought tends in the nihilistic direction and you tend to fall apart, organizing your life across multiple dimensions is a good antidote its not exactly thinking.
Do you have an intimate relationship? If not then well probably you could use one.
Do you have contact with close family members, siblings, children, parents, or even people who are more distantly related. If not, you probably need that.
Do you see your friends a couple of times a week? And do something social with them?
Do you have a way of productively using your time outside of employment?
Are you employed?
Do you have a good job? Or at least a job that is practically sufficient and enables you to work with people who you like working with? Even if the job itself is mundane or repetitive or difficult sometimes the relationships you establish in an employment situation like that can make the job worthwhile.
Have you regulated your response to temptations? Pornography, alcohol abuse, drug abuse, is that under control?

I would say differentiate the problem. Theres multiple dimensions of attainment, ambition, pleasure, responsibility all of that that make up a life, and to the degree that is it possible you want to optimize your functioning on as many of those dimensions as possible.
You might also organize your schedule to the degree that you have that capacity for discipline.
Do you get enough sleep?
Do you go to bed at a regular time?
Do you get up at a regular time?
Do you eat regularly and appropriately and enought and not too much?
Are your days and your weeks and your months characterized by some tolerable, repeatable structure? That helps you meet your responsibilities but also shields you from uncertainly and chaos and provides you with multiple sources of reward?
Those are all the questions decompose the problem into, the best way of avoiding falling into nihilistic behaviours and thinking. ~ Jordan B. Peterson,
182:Let books be your dining table, / And you shall be full of delights. / Let them be your mattress, / And you shall sleep restful nights ~ Saint Ephrem the Syrian,
183:Shake off thy bondage, O children,
and walk in the Light of the glorious day.
Never turn thy thoughts to the darkness
and surely ye shall be One with The Light.

Man is only what he believeth,
a brother of darkness or a Child of The Light.
Come though into the Light my Children.
Walk in the pathway that leads to the Sun.

Hark ye now, and list to the Wisdom.
Use thou the word I have given unto thee.
Use it and surely though shalt find
power and wisdom and Light to walk in the way.
Seek thee and find the key I have given
and Ever shalt Thou be a Child of The Light. ~ Emerald Tablet,

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:delectable life ~ Juan de la Cruz
2:Coin De Tableau
~ Charles Cros
3:resonant voice. Tablet ~ A J Banner
4:Everything is debatable. ~ Anonymous
5:I put food on the table ~ Tom Waits
6:uncomputable numbers ~ Andrew Hodges
7:We're inevitable, Josie ~ Maya Banks
8:conferences. The table ~ Susan Isaacs
9:Oblivion is inevitable!! ~ John Green
10:Table with center aligned ~ Anonymous
12:You're a vegetable! ~ Michael Jackson
13:An elite is inevitable. ~ Jenny Holzer
14:Born in a stable, ~ Christina Rossetti
15:immutable productions ~ Charles Darwin
16:Tableau De Sainteté
~ Charles Cros
17:Every table has a story ~ Cecelia Ahern
18:Violence is Inevitable. ~ Robert Harris
19:Hunger is not debatable. ~ Harry Hopkins
20:of unsuitable places. ~ Kathleen Baldwin
21:the Multiplication Table ~ Lewis Carroll
22:Homely truth is unpalatable. ~ Mark Twain
23:predictably unpredictable ~ Cecelia Ahern
24:terrible fates are inevitable ~ Shaun Tan
25:The future is unpredictable. ~ John Green
26:vegetable garden, and some ~ Alan Russell
27:Armour is light at table. ~ George Herbert
28:comfortable room, knowing ~ Patrick Taylor
29:Sugar is not a vegetable. ~ Gertrude Stein
30:A low budget is uncomfortable. ~ Lukas Haas
31:Happiness too is inevitable. ~ Albert Camus
32:It isn’t respectable to beg ~ Lewis Carroll
33:The expansion is inevitable. ~ Esther Hicks
34:You and me? Inevitable. ~ Alexandra Bracken
35:Be comfortable being uncomfortable ~ Unknown
36:I'm very comfortable writing. ~ Ann Patchett
37:She’s pretty. She stole my table. ~ Sara Ney
38:Darkness is so predictable. ~ Stephenie Meyer
39:dont put the sheep on the table ~ Gene Wilder
40:Love is hearing my son laugh. ~ Kelly Stables
41:The truth is unpalatable. ~ Kamala Markandaya
42:We are all connected in love. ~ Kelly Stables
43:Your silence is not acceptable. ~ Donna Tartt
44:A table-full of welcome! ~ William Shakespeare
45:Everything in life is writable. ~ Sylvia Plath
46:Find optimism in the inevitable ~ Rem Koolhaas
47:I have no detectable hair style. ~ David Spade
48:Ill-gotten wealth is never stable. ~ Euripides
49:I'm most comfortable on stage. ~ Henry Rollins
50:Only humans are unpredictable. ~ Lauren Oliver
51:predictable Christmas standards ~ Greil Marcus
52:Speak comfortable words. ~ William Shakespeare
53:stable, but in critical condition. ~ E L James
54:Stable growth ensures employment. ~ Li Keqiang
55:Table the label and wear your own name. ~ Mr T
56:What scum respectable people are! ~ mile Zola
57:DO ALL YOUR EATING AT A TABLE. ~ Michael Pollan
58:Donald Trump is unpredictable. ~ Rashid Khalidi
59:Fate was sometimes inscrutable. ~ Frank Herbert
60:Find optimism in the inevitable. ~ Rem Koolhaas
61:God is predictably unpredictable. ~ R T Kendall
62:I am an unpredictable journey. ~ Claire Forlani
63:In a notable family called Stein ~ Bennett Cerf
64:Love as inevitable as death. ~ Aleksandr Voinov
65:Tobacco is my favorite vegetable. ~ Frank Zappa
66:Decay is inevitable, but death is not. ~ The RZA
67:Democracies are not very stable. ~ Rush Limbaugh
68:Equity is the only acceptable goal ~ Paul Farmer
69:Every team is beatable, you know. ~ Tom Coughlin
70:Get out of that comfortable rut. ~ Denis Waitley
71:I and Adèle went to the table; ~ Charlotte Bront
72:I feel more comfortable in comedy. ~ Bob Newhart
73:I hold head coaches accountable. ~ Roger Goodell
74:I'm very comfortable in the storm. ~ Kron Gracie
75:Love shouldn't be comfortable. ~ Connie Brockway
76:The nourishment is palatable. ~ Millard Fillmore
77:The truth is never so palatable, ~ Preeti Shenoy
78:Things come suitable to the time. ~ Enid Bagnold
79:Tight pants are just uncomfortable. ~ Mark Twain
80:uncomfortable like this,’ the ~ Andrea Camilleri
81:what we have done is unacceptable. ~ Nevada Barr
82:A gift in time of need is most acceptable. ~ Ovid
83:Being comfortable is over-rated. ~ Clint Eastwood
84:Coal is a portable climate. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson
85:He had known this was inevitable. ~ Marissa Meyer
86:I like to be comfortable. ~ Nikolaj Coster Waldau
87:immutable laws of God Almighty ~ Christian Wolmar
88:prayers, and somehow uncomfortable ~ Dani Pettrey
89:Progress is a comfortable disease. ~ e e cummings
90:Respectable people... What bastards! ~ Emile Zola
91:Respectable people... What bastards! ~ mile Zola
92:There are no indisputable truths. ~ Ozzy Osbourne
93:There is nothing so stable as change. ~ Bob Dylan
94:This is not the Spanish announce table! ~ CM Punk
95:What is that unforgettable line? ~ Samuel Beckett
96:Winning 9 games is very respectable. ~ Mark Richt
97:A love like ours is unforgettable. ~ Kelly Elliott
98:Books are a uniquely portable magic ~ Stephen King
99:Chocolate is a vegetable. Honest. ~ Ashok K Banker
100:Comfortable? I'm fucking cashmere. ~ Jamie McGuire
101:Everybody is as unstable as water. ~ Joseph Heller
102:Explosions are not comfortable. ~ Yevgeny Zamyatin
103:I have a timetable, but no routine. ~ Lucian Freud
104:I like to pick my own vegetables. ~ Shelley Duvall
105:I'm pretty mutable as a human being. ~ Erykah Badu
106:She was the woman in the table. ~ Ursula K Le Guin
107:To me no profitable speech sounds ill. ~ Sophocles
108:Truth is disputable, not human taste. ~ David Hume
109:Books are a uniquely portable magic. ~ Stephen King
110:Everything that people say is testable. ~ Louis C K
111:God made thee perfect, not immutable. ~ John Milton
112:Ignorance is not a suitable defense ~ Roger Goodell
113:I just want some head in a comfortable bed. ~ Drake
114:Just be comfortable with who you are. ~ Chris Pratt
115:Let's be honest, the cards' on the table: ~ Pusha T
116:Love is predictably unpredictable. ~ Felicia Rogers
117:Of the inevitable monotony of it all, ~ Cole McCade
118:There is no insurmountable solitude. ~ Pablo Neruda
119:There is no suitable name for the eternal Tao. ~ id
120:The status quo is simply unacceptable. ~ Brad Henry
121:To me, my style is comfortable. ~ Theophilus London
122:A respectable prison is still a prison. ~ V E Schwab
123:Change is inevitable, progress is not. ~ Max McKeown
124:Consistency is only suitable for ridicule. ~ Moliere
125:Eating vegetables makes me feel good. ~ Joely Fisher
126:Hatred, slavery's inevitable aftermath. ~ Jose Marti
127:I am a forgettable leaf on a tree. ~ Gregory Maguire
128:I am more comfortable doing a drama. ~ Colin Farrell
129:Ineluctable modality of the visible... ~ James Joyce
130:It was comfortable, but it wasn’t true. ~ Jamie Beck
131:Just pick whatever you think is suitable ~ Anonymous
132:Life isn't supposed to be predictable. ~ Eileen Cook
133:Making Others Feel Comfortable. Miss ~ Judith Martin
134:Natalie!” joined the Gryffindor table. ~ J K Rowling
135:No subject is unsuitable for comedy. ~ Peter Baynham
136:Numbers are disputable and uninspiring, ~ W Chan Kim
137:People are messy, unpredictable things. ~ Mary Roach
138:Scalable, predictable revenue growth. ~ Mark Roberge
139:Thirteen at a table is unlucky only, ~ Groucho Marx
140:Y el pasado volvió, inevitablemente. ~ Javier Cercas
141:Dear, sweet, unforgettable childhood! ~ Anton Chekhov
142:He is not immutable. No man can be. ~ Dorothy Dunnett
143:late. She’d barely gotten comfortable ~ Carolyn Brown
144:more efficient than vegetable food. ~ Edward O Wilson
145:on the bedside table in her room that ~ Donna Andrews
146:The normal food of man is vegetable. ~ Charles Darwin
147:The table robbes more then a thiefe. ~ George Herbert
148:Waiting only prolongs the inevitable. ~ Jennifer Foor
149:A book's flaws make it less predictable. ~ Janet Fitch
150:"Become comfortable with not knowing." ~ Eckhart Tolle
151:Books are a uniquely portable magic.
   ~ Stephen King,
152:Great ideas are not charitable. ~ Henry de Montherlant
153:Guilt is what makes you accountable. ~ Roshani Chokshi
154:I believe the human spirit is indomitable. ~ Monty Oum
155:I'd like to end up sort ofunforgettable. ~ Ringo Starr
156:I don't want to be predictable at all. ~ Iman Shumpert
157:I never saw an ugly thing in my life. ~ John Constable
158:Is that cancer curable or just treatable. ~ Tom Brokaw
159:I've got to be comfortable when I'm on stage. ~ Teyana
160:Love is random; fear is inevitable. ~ Orson Scott Card
161:Sacrilege is acceptable only as a game. ~ Julien Torma
162:sitting on the tray table. She grabbed ~ Melinda Leigh
163:So let’s all get a little uncomfortable. ~ Ijeoma Oluo
164:Strong women are absolutely unpredictable. ~ Anne Rice
165:Tables turn, bridges burn, you live and learn. ~ Drake
166:Today vegetables. Tomorrow...the world! ~ Deborah Howe
167:walking straight toward the table like ~ Lisi Harrison
168:Wherever I sit is the head of the table. ~ H L Mencken
169:As with anything creative, change is inevitable. ~ Enya
170:Be bitchy around the conference table. ~ Jason Matthews
171:Get comfortable with the uncomfortable. ~ Jessica Walsh
172:I am comfortable in the uncomfortable. ~ Conor McGregor
173:I'm more than just delectable good looks. ~ Chloe Neill
174:Immutable. Unbearable but unbreakable. ~ Kristin Hannah
175:I'm very uncomfortable in my own skin. ~ Ray LaMontagne
176:I need to put bread on the table man ~ Latrell Sprewell
177:Low maintenance is what’s forgettable. ~ Gena Showalter
178:...madness is no comfortable feeling. ~ Edgar Allan Poe
179:Oh, Neil, unpredictable as he is unreal. ~ Nora Sakavic
180:Real men hold themselves accountable for stuff. ~ Ice T
181:Speake not of a dead man at the table. ~ George Herbert
182:Step outside what’s comfortable and safe. ~ Carrie Ryan
183:Success is unpredictable and fragile. ~ Brigitte Bardot
184:the respectable face of Fabianism. ~ Adrian Tchaikovsky
185:The wind of revolutions is not tractable. ~ Victor Hugo
186:Unspoken feelings are unforgettable. ~ Andrei Tarkovsky
187:Vegetables....a waste of good plate space ~ Mark Hoppus
188:write them on the tablet of your heart ~ Andrew M Davis
189:You know, tigers are very unpredictable. ~ Suraj Sharma
190:You'll find my leg under the coffee table. ~ John Green
191:You mean something untranslatable. ~ Mary Louise Parker
192:And not to serve for a table-talk. ~ Michel de Montaigne
193:Being barefoot makes me feel vulnerable. ~ Kelly Stables
194:Comfortable is different from beautiful. ~ Jasmine Warga
195:Even vegetables have feelings in our world. ~ Seth Rogen
196:Everything works on God’s timetable, not our own. ~ Zane
197:Her breasts rested on the edge of the table. ~ Lee Child
198:Honour always wins, it is inevitable. ~ Ishida Mitsunari
199:I am comfortable playing the fool, I think. ~ Ben Barnes
200:I don't eat green things, no vegetables. ~ Preet Bharara
201:I'm no Alice, you're just predictable. ~ Stephenie Meyer
202:It means a lot. It means I'm accountable. ~ Champ Bailey
203:I would be comfortable to bat anywhere. ~ Adam Gilchrist
204:logarithmic tables as cheap as potatoes”— ~ James Gleick
205:My favorite vegetable is the marshmallow. ~ Jim Gaffigan
206:Pain is inevitable. Misery is optional ~ Barbara Johnson
207:She didn’t have an uncomfortable moment ~ Danielle Steel
208:Suitable guys are an endangered species, ~ Chetan Bhagat
209:The beet is the most intense of vegetables ~ Tom Robbins
210:the path of change is unpredictable. ~ Barbara Marciniak
211:Without risk, life is far too predictable ~ Ren e Ahdieh
212:Work only can keep even kings respectable. ~ Albert Pike
213:A comfortable prison was still a prison. ~ Salman Rushdie
214:Beauty is boring because it is predictable. ~ Umberto Eco
215:Change is inevitable. Growth is optional. ~ George Couros
216:Everybody has something to bring to the table. ~ Bob Weir
217:I always played like this, unpredictable. ~ Manu Ginobili
218:If you get comfortable, that's how you fall off. ~ G Eazy
219:I like to write my lyrics on clay tablets. ~ Randy Newman
220:I’m unelectable in the District of Columbia. ~ Trey Gowdy
221:L'honneste est stable et permanent. ~ Michel de Montaigne
222:Make it all a little unpredictable. How about ~ Lee Child
223:newspaper at that very table, and was racing ~ Laura Dave
224:Nothing is inevitable with relationships. ~ Lorenzo Lamas
225:Solitude is an inevitable circumstance. ~ Haruki Murakami
226:Spying among friends is never acceptable. ~ Angela Merkel
227:Sugar and fat a socially acceptable drugs. ~ Lisa Gardner
228:There is no suitable name for the eternal Tao. ~ Lao-tse,
229:You cannot be a secret and be profitable. ~ Suzanne Evans
230:You can only be unpredictable once. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana
231:A lie among the stars
Is a comfortable lie. ~ Jos Rizal
232:Apathy is the acceptance of the unacceptable. ~ John Stott
233:Change is inevitable. Growth is optional. ~ John C Maxwell
234:Change is not only likely, it's inevitable. ~ Barbara Sher
235:Death. The only thing inevitable in life. ~ Colleen Hoover
236:Hold everybody accountable? Ridiculous! ~ W Edwards Deming
237:I am gay, and I'm very comfortable with it. ~ Adam Lambert
238:I don't feel comfortable making empty music. ~ Talib Kweli
239:If design isn't profitable, then it's art. ~ Henrik Fisker
240:I feel more comfortable in saris than gowns. ~ Amy Jackson
241:If something is inevitable, it will happen ~ Herbert Stein
242:I love the show tunes; I love all of them. ~ Kelly Stables
243:I'm not really comfortable in any one spot. ~ Neil Diamond
244:Love makes us all do unaccountable things. ~ Cecilia Grant
245:Men got all the comfortable clothing trends. ~ J A Konrath
246:My style philosophy is: Be comfortable. ~ Cheyenne Kimball
247:no-one of intelligence resents the inevitable. ~ Anonymous
248:O ineluctable superiority of northernness ~ Salman Rushdie
249:One false move and he'd be a vegetable... ~ Hiromu Arakawa
250:Pain is inevitable; suffering is optional ~ Dalai Lama XIV
251:Problems are inevitable. Misery is a choice. ~ Ann Landers
252:Table scraps were a recipe for canine obesity. ~ Anonymous
253:The billiard table is better than the doctor. ~ Mark Twain
254:Your eyes are like inscrutable orbs! ~ Christopher Paolini
255:All clean and comfortable I sit down to write. ~ John Keats
256:Breaks like a ball falling off a pool table. ~ Leo Durocher
257:but there are always uncharitable tongues. ~ Winston Graham
258:Care well for thy unprintable explosive. ~ Ernest Hemingway
259:Change is inevitable. Progress is optional . ~ Tony Robbins
260:Conflict is inevitable but combat is optional. ~ Max Lucado
261:Death is inevitable passion is eternal ~ Allison van Diepen
262:Doubt is an acceptable risk for happiness. ~ David Levithan
263:Doubt is uncomfortable, certainty is ridiculous. ~ Voltaire
264:Energy is the ultimate convertable currency. ~ Brian Greene
265:Europe will get a stable and prosperous Turkey. ~ Olli Rehn
266:He does not praise himself - yet he is respectable. ~ Laozi
267:He was capable, comfortable in his own skin, ~ Marina Adair
268:Humorists always sit at the children's table. ~ Woody Allen
269:I don't go to restaurants, I go to tables. ~ Langdon Winner
270:I happen to be extremely comfortable naked. ~ Gaby Hoffmann
271:I love dogs because they're so adaptable. ~ Martha Plimpton
272:I'm most comfortable in my birthday suit. ~ Amanda Seyfried
273:Jenkins. She scowled down at the table, ~ Madeleine L Engle
274:Life seemed nearest to acceptable at four A.M. ~ Wally Lamb
275:Pain is inevitable. Misery is a choice. ~ Christopher Reeve
276:Pain is inevitable, suffering is not. ~ Henepola Gunaratana
277:Pain is inevitable. Suffering is optional. ~ Barbara Stanny
278:Pain is inevitable; suffering is optional. ~ Dalai Lama XIV
279:Pain is inevitable. Suffering is optional. ~ Tony Bertauski
280:Public opinion is an extremely mutable thing ~ Henrik Ibsen
281:race was defined as an inheritable trait, ~ Dorothy Roberts
282:The Tale of Peter Rabbit Table of Contents ~ Beatrix Potter
283:Todo es soportable cuando hay amor. ~ Elisabeth K bler Ross
284:Virtue has never been as respectable as money. ~ Mark Twain
285:Virtue never has been as respectable as money. ~ Mark Twain
286:We've got an unbeatable team."- Sauron ~ Robert Lynn Asprin
287:wizard crackers every few feet along the table. ~ Anonymous
288:Words, I think, are unpredictable creatures. ~ Tahereh Mafi
289:A human is adaptable. A human heart is not. ~ Pepper Winters
290:Anything to vary this detestable monotony. ~ Charles Dickens
291:as if sadness were as treatable as common cold ~ Mitch Albom
292:A Warrior never accepts what is unacceptable. ~ Paulo Coelho
293:Computable Numbers’ into practice.21 This was ~ Peter Watson
294:Connoisseurs think the art is already done. ~ John Constable
295:Cultures, for better or worse, are very stable. ~ Jeff Bezos
296:Death and taxes are inevitable. ~ Thomas Chandler Haliburton
297:Difficulty is inevitable. Drama is a choice. ~ Anita Renfroe
298:Do not speak of repulsive matters at table. ~ Amy Vanderbilt
299:Don’t fuck with my comfortable ignorance! ~ Randolph Lalonde
300:Get comfortable with being uncomfortable! ~ Jillian Michaels
301:Hierarchy works well in a stable environment. ~ Mary Douglas
302:If the stable gate is closed, climb the fence. ~ Julie Krone
303:I'm comfortable with time. Time will change. ~ George W Bush
304:I recommend...bread, meat, vegetables, and beer. ~ Sophocles
305:It is the soul that sees; the outward eyes ~ John Constable
306:It's uncomfortable to challenge the status quo. ~ Seth Godin
307:Never be comfortable.... .with just good enough. ~ Ray Lewis
308:Our words must seem to be inevitable. ~ William Butler Yeats
309:Pain is inevitable. Suffering is optional. ~ Haruki Murakami
310:Paparazzi always made me really uncomfortable. ~ Miley Cyrus
311:There's math, and everything else is debatable! ~ Chris Rock
312:The suitable is the last thing we ever want. ~ Ellen Glasgow
313:the table, heaved them to shower glass and petals ~ J D Robb
314:This is going to be a little uncomfortable ~ Michelle Lovric
315:We see nothing till we truly understand it. ~ John Constable
316:Wine makes all sorts of creatures at table. ~ George Herbert
317:Ability and guts is an unbeatable combination. ~ Eamon Dunphy
318:A residuum of the experience was inevitable. ~ Anthony Powell
319:because life is not stable except by faith. Let ~ John Calvin
320:Change is inevitable. Change is constant. ~ Benjamin Disraeli
321:Discomfort was where I was most comfortable. ~ Sophia Amoruso
322:Eat at your own as you would the table of a king. ~ Confucius
323:El futur no és immutable, els fets canvien. ~ Stephenie Meyer
324:Evil was predictable, always painfully expected. ~ Ted Dekker
325:Failure is inevitable. Success is elusive. ~ Steven Spielberg
326:I am lord of myself, accountable to none. ~ Benjamin Franklin
327:I feel a little uncomfortable about endorsements. ~ Geddy Lee
328:If you're not at the table, you're on the menu ~ Michael Enzi
329:indicated. The redoubtable Confederate General ~ Bruce Catton
330:Indomitable in victory, insufferable in defeat. ~ Woody Hayes
331:I never want anything to be too predictable. ~ Mindy Grossman
332:It is better to be quotable than to be honest. ~ Tom Stoppard
333:It is never a good idea to not be comfortable. ~ Garance Dore
334:It's uncomfortable to resist the urge to settle. ~ Seth Godin
335:It was Lord of the Flies without table manners. ~ Denise Mina
336:Life is uncooperative, impartial, incontestable. ~ Ariel Levy
337:Not one false man but doth uncountable evil. ~ Thomas Carlyle
338:Oh, my tattered rags are caught on your coffee table. ~ Homer
339:"Pain is inevitable, suffering is not." ~ Henepola Gunaratana
340:Passions change, politics are immutable. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte
341:Please make me either relatable or terrible. ~ Jami Attenberg
342:Portable property is happiness in a pocketbook. ~ Jane Austen
343:retractable roof, a pair of black, white and red ~ John Boyne
344:The most detestable race of enemies are flatterers. ~ Tacitus
345:There is nothing worse than grilled vegetables. ~ Julia Child
346:This is unacceptable … no more coffee, thanks ~ Gillian Flynn
347:Too much risk based on what you're comfortable with ~ Unknown
348:We eat on that table, you know.
~Trey ~ Olivia Cunning
349:We've got to get women to sit at the table. ~ Sheryl Sandberg
350:What barrier is so insurmountable as silence? ~ Marcel Proust
351:what is truly respectable, but what is respected. ~ Anonymous
352:When purpose is not known, abuse is inevitable ~ Myles Munroe
353:A man is accountable to no person for his doings. ~ James Otis
354:Change is inevitable in music - things change. ~ John Coltrane
355:Change is uncomfortable, but it’s helpful! ~ Israelmore Ayivor
356:God is a scandal, - a profitable scandal. ~ Charles Baudelaire
357:He puts his pizza and his soda on the worktable ~ Stephen King
358:He's the only stable thing in the swirling chaos. ~ Beth Revis
359:I don't feel comfortable voting for Donald Trump. ~ Glenn Beck
360:If life were stable, I'd never need God's help. ~ Francis Chan
361:If wine is fruit, then vodka must be a vegetable. ~ Jann Arden
362:I have never been comfortable being the front man. ~ Tom Petty
363:I just take fights that make me feel comfortable. ~ Tito Ortiz
364:I Keep a Wholesome Table."
Manannan Mac Lir ~ Kevin Hearne
365:I know my faults, but I'm comfortable with me. ~ Roger Daltrey
366:I'm comfortable and confident about the future. ~ Lance Burton
367:in, taking a table by the window. Glancing around, ~ Anonymous
368:Its important to be comfortable with uncertainty. ~ Xiaolu Guo
369:Not everything that’s inevitable is regrettable. ~ Scott Lynch
370:-one teebs? You mean tablespoon?"
"I don't know. ~ Joe Hill
371:Pigeon-holes are only comfortable for pigeons. ~ Jessye Norman
372:Politeness, n: The most acceptable hypocrisy. ~ Ambrose Bierce
373:...reality is always plural and mutable. ~ Robert Anton Wilson
374:Respectable Professors of the Dismal Science. ~ Thomas Carlyle
375:Revenge is profitable, gratitude is expensive. ~ Edward Gibbon
376:Side by side is most suitable for helping. We ~ Edward T Welch
377:The Best Foods for Bones: Fruits and Vegetables ~ Joel Fuhrman
378:The guilty are uncomfortable with silence. ~ David J Lieberman
379:The nourishment from barbecue is palatable. ~ Millard Fillmore
380:There are some people who are untranslatable. ~ Taslima Nasrin
381:There is nothing so intractable as a calendar. ~ Margery Sharp
382:Thou detestable maw, thou womb of death. ~ William Shakespeare
383:To eat at another's table is your ambition's height. ~ Juvenal
384:unpredictable. No conscience; no remorse. ~ Douglas E Richards
385:We gave up everything just to sit at your table. ~ John Lennon
386:We've got to make the small things unforgettable. ~ Steve Jobs
387:What I want and I wanted to be unforgettable. ~ Ntozake Shange
388:When civility is illusory, war is inevitable. ~ Steve Maraboli
389:When defeat is inevitable, it is wisest to yield. ~ Quintilian
390:...without a Respectable Navy, Alas America! ~ John Paul Jones
391:A respectable person is invariably unrespectable within. ~ Osho
392:As I get older, Im more comfortable in my skin. ~ Jessica Lucas
393:Chaos was inevitable. Might as well roll with it ~ Ryan Graudin
394:corner of a table. Kinda smarts.” She brought ~ Linwood Barclay
395:Death is not a foe, but an inevitable adventure. ~ Oliver Lodge
396:Death is utterly acceptable to consciousness and life. ~ Adi Da
397:Fame is weird and amorphous and unpredictable. ~ Tom Hiddleston
398:I am ultimately comfortable with what I'm sampling. ~ Girl Talk
399:I'll never beg for scraps from anyone's table. ~ Suzanne Wright
400:I'm comfortable with anything after the fact. ~ George Saunders
401:I'm forming a charitable institution for education. ~ Amar Bose
402:I need to remember never to get too comfortable. ~ Tahereh Mafi
403:It's always a good idea to sit at the fun table. ~ Esther Hicks
404:I was the little white kid who rocked the turntables ~ Kid Rock
405:Life is just like a dice's dots on a gambling table. ~ Lan Fang
406:Life isn't nearly as stable as we want it to be. ~ Jodi Picoult
407:Men are respectable only as they respect. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson
408:Most disease is lifestyle related and preventable ~ Andrew Weil
409:My vegetable patch is my pride and joy. ~ Sheherazade Goldsmith
410:No. Just stating facts. You and me? Inevitable. ~ Erin McCarthy
411:Pain is inevitable. Suffering is optional. ~ Catherine Steadman
412:room and refused to return to the table, even ~ Jennifer Weiner
413:Table your mistakes, learn from them, then move on. ~ Confucius
414:That which is possible is inevitable. ~ William Carlos Williams
415:The electrification of the automobile is inevitable. ~ Bob Lutz
416:The experience of experience is untransmittable. ~ E L Doctorow
417:The most important actions are never comfortable. ~ Tim Ferriss
418:The oldest form of theater is the dinner table. ~ Michael J Fox
419:The side effects of combat can be unpredictable. ~ Timothy Zahn
420:Vegtables, what food eats before it becomes food. ~ David Weber
421:Abstinence. It didn’t even sound comfortable ~ Stephanie Laurens
422:A drunkard is unprofitable for any kind of good service. ~ Plato
423:And after the Fall will come inevitable barbarism ~ Isaac Asimov
424:Better a cruel truth than a comfortable delusion. ~ Edward Abbey
425:Books are funny little portable pieces of thought ~ Susan Sontag
426:Change is inevitable. Forgetting is inexcusable. ~ Viola Shipman
427:chibok. (the immutable measure of black life.) ~ Nayyirah Waheed
428:constables, I would be able to watch as he led them ~ Rod Duncan
429:Do not get a name as overly lavish or too inhospitable. ~ Hesiod
430:Everyone makes mistakes - mistakes are correctable. ~ T B Joshua
431:If we do not redefine manhood, war is inevitable. ~ Paul Fussell
432:I have always been most comfortable at night. ~ Patrick Rothfuss
433:I hold myself accountable for my contradictions. ~ Caroline Myss
434:I'm comfortable in my miseries. I have no choice. ~ Shelby Lynne
435:I'm fast, why? Because I eat vegetables. ~ Jean Claude Van Damme
436:In defeat, unbeatable; in victor, unbearable ~ Winston Churchill
437:I open my heart to her and lay it on the table. ~ Jennifer Haigh
438:I think I feel the most comfortable being insane. ~ Shannon Leto
439:I think the disarmament of Iraq is inevitable. ~ Douglas J Feith
440:I've done everything but tap dance across the table. ~ Rod Paige
441:I would never take any of my cards off the table. ~ Donald Trump
442:Jim’s departures were always uncomfortable.   ~ Patrick Lencioni
443:Keep a good table and attend to the ladies. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte
444:No is an unacceptable answer. I'm allergic to no. ~ Debbi Fields
445:Non-violence is the policy of the vegetable kingdom. ~ H G Wells
446:No one of intelligence resents the inevitable. ~ Arthur C Clarke
447:no one of intelligence resents the inevitable. ~ Arthur C Clarke
448:Oblivion is inevitable and pain demands to be felt. ~ John Green
449:Pain is inevitable. Suffering is optional. Say ~ Haruki Murakami
450:past is immutable. Only the future can be written. ~ Chloe Neill
451:Prayer and comfortable living are incompatible. ~ Teresa of vila
452:Success tended to make the unorthodox acceptable ~ John Flanagan
453:The story of my life—keeping the inevitable at bay ~ C J Roberts
454:The unexpected and unpredictable is real. ~ Nisargadatta Maharaj
455:The unlocatable location of things thought about ~ Julian Jaynes
456:When rape is inevitable, lie back and enjoy it. ~ Lawrence Block
457:When the steede is stolne, shut the stable durre. ~ John Heywood
458:Who doesn't want to be comfortable all day long? ~ Ashley Graham
459:Why has the word become such an uncomfortable one? ~ Emma Watson
460:Words, I think, are such unpredictable creatures. ~ Tahereh Mafi
461:You make me laugh like a loon on loon tablets! ~ Louise Rennison
462:Abstinence. It didn't even sound comfortable. ~ Stephanie Laurens
463:[Barack Obama] was comfortable when he had the foil. ~ Chuck Todd
464:Books are funny little portable pieces of thought. ~ Susan Sontag
465:Evolution ... is opportunistic, hence unpredictable. ~ Ernst Mayr
466:I don't feel comfortable voting for Hillary Clinton. ~ Glenn Beck
467:I drew because words were too unpredictable. (5) ~ Sherman Alexie
468:I get very uncomfortable with people watching me. ~ Lauren Conrad
469:I may be uncomfortable, but I refuse to be ashamed ~ Julie Murphy
470:I'm completely comfortable with gay marriage. ~ Elizabeth Edwards
471:I too am not a bit tamed, I too am untranslatable. ~ Walt Whitman
472:I too am not a bit tamed. I too am untranslatable. ~ Walt Whitman
473:Its important to be comfortable with uncertainty.
   ~ Xiaolu Guo,
474:Losses are inevitable, but excuses are optional. ~ John C Maxwell
475:Not everything that is legal is reputable. ~ William F Buckley Jr
476:Pain in life is inevitable but suffering is not. ~ Gautama Buddha
477:Partitioning Iraq is inevitable, as shown by history. ~ Joe Biden
478:Sainthood is acceptable only in saints. ~ Pamela Hansford Johnson
479:Smiling in Heaven isn't required - it's inevitable. ~ Mike Bickle
480:The evolution toward Communism is inevitable. ~ Charles de Gaulle
481:The future lay before him, inevitable but invisible. ~ John Green
482:There is no place suitable to my kind of mentality, ~ Erik Larson
483:Tonight is when the obscene becomes the acceptable. ~ Laura Wiess
484:Truth - Something somehow discreditable to someone. ~ H L Mencken
485:uncomfortable. “Well, you have great pyrotechnics. ~ Rick Riordan
486:We are confronted with insurmountable opportunities. ~ Walt Kelly
487:We eat a lot of lean meat and fresh vegetables. ~ Jayne Mansfield
488:You have to be comfortable in the uncomfortableness. ~ A J McLean
489:Acceptable hypocrisy is often called politeness. ~ Shannon L Alder
490:Acceptance of the inevitable, a sign of a wise man. ~ Harlan Coben
491:All feelings are acceptable, but all behavior isn't. ~ Mary Pipher
492:A man cannot be comfortable without his own approval. ~ Mark Twain
493:And his words fell upon the table like a blessing. ~ Wendell Berry
494:And while you was bangin on tables, I was bangin Snow White. ~ PMD
495:Being right too soon is socially unacceptable. ~ Robert A Heinlein
496:But I'm not particularly comfortable around guns. ~ Ryan Phillippe
497:Change is possible.' 'Change is inevitable. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold
498:Children are unaccountable little creatures. ~ Katherine Mansfield
499:Diapers do not belong on the same table as food. ~ Mallory Ortberg
500:Every great man inevitable resents a partner in greatness. ~ Lucan


  172 Integral Yoga
  156 Poetry
   58 Fiction
   48 Occultism
   29 Philosophy
   22 Christianity
   19 Psychology
   15 Mysticism
   10 Mythology
   9 Yoga
   7 Philsophy
   4 Theosophy
   4 Sufism
   3 Hinduism
   2 Science
   2 Integral Theory
   2 Education
   1 Zen
   1 Buddhism
   1 Alchemy

  107 The Mother
   88 Satprem
   55 H P Lovecraft
   49 Sri Aurobindo
   25 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   18 Carl Jung
   17 Walt Whitman
   17 James George Frazer
   15 Friedrich Nietzsche
   14 William Butler Yeats
   13 William Wordsworth
   13 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   13 Anonymous
   13 Aleister Crowley
   12 Saint John of Climacus
   12 Robert Browning
   10 A B Purani
   9 John Keats
   8 Ovid
   7 Rudolf Steiner
   7 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   7 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   7 Nirodbaran
   6 Jorge Luis Borges
   6 Friedrich Schiller
   5 Swami Krishnananda
   5 Lewis Carroll
   5 Jalaluddin Rumi
   5 Ibn Arabi
   4 Swami Vivekananda
   4 Plato
   4 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   4 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   3 Sri Ramakrishna
   3 Solomon ibn Gabirol
   3 Plotinus
   2 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   2 Rainer Maria Rilke
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Jordan Peterson
   2 George Van Vrekhem

   55 Lovecraft - Poems
   17 The Golden Bough
   16 Whitman - Poems
   14 Yeats - Poems
   13 Wordsworth - Poems
   13 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   13 Anonymous - Poems
   12 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   12 Browning - Poems
   12 Agenda Vol 08
   12 Agenda Vol 03
   11 Savitri
   11 Record of Yoga
   11 Agenda Vol 10
   10 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   10 City of God
   10 Agenda Vol 04
   9 Keats - Poems
   8 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   8 Metamorphoses
   8 Magick Without Tears
   8 Agenda Vol 06
   7 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   7 The Bible
   7 Shelley - Poems
   7 Emerson - Poems
   7 Agenda Vol 05
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 Schiller - Poems
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   6 Agenda Vol 07
   5 Words Of Long Ago
   5 Walden
   5 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   5 Liber ABA
   5 Alice in Wonderland
   4 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   4 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   4 Rumi - Poems
   4 On the Way to Supermanhood
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   4 Arabi - Poems
   4 Agenda Vol 02
   4 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   3 The Problems of Philosophy
   3 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   3 Theosophy
   3 Raja-Yoga
   3 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   3 Questions And Answers 1956
   3 Questions And Answers 1954
   3 Questions And Answers 1953
   3 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   3 Labyrinths
   3 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   3 Goethe - Poems
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   3 Collected Poems
   3 Aion
   3 Agenda Vol 13
   3 Agenda Vol 12
   3 Agenda Vol 09
   3 Agenda Vol 01
   2 Vedic and Philological Studies
   2 Twilight of the Idols
   2 The Phenomenon of Man
   2 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   2 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   2 The Future of Man
   2 Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   2 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   2 Rilke - Poems
   2 Preparing for the Miraculous
   2 Prayers And Meditations
   2 On Education
   2 Maps of Meaning
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   2 Book of Certitude
   2 5.1.01 - Ilion

0.00 - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  All sorts of books have been written on the Qabalah, some poor, some few others extremely good. But I came to feel the need for what might be called a sort of Berlitz handbook, a concise but comprehensive introduction, studded with diagrams and tables of easily understood definitions and correspondences to simplify the student's grasp of so complicated and abstruse a subject.

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  How is it that you have not spoken to me about the bakery
  kneading table for two days? If it is not repaired at once, we
  shall have no bread to eat. The work must be done immediately.
  On the outside cover of a notebook used by X, there
  was a table of Rāhukāl, giving the inauspicious hours
  for each day of the month. I have pasted a blank piece
  By the way, I have seen the painter sand-papering the salon table
  and was horrified! He was rubbing violently and in any direction
  with one or the other hand, while he was looking at anything
  and everything except at what he was doing; poor table, what
  a treatment!! I prefer not to think of what will come out of so

0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Kabbalah
   From 1918 to 1922, we gathered at No. 41, Rue Franois Martin, called the Guest House, upstairs, on a broad verandah into which four rooms opened and whose main piece of furniture was a small table 3' x 1' covered with a blue cotton cloth. That is where Sri Aurobindo used to sit in a hard wooden chair behind the table with a few chairs in front for the visitors or for the disciples.
   From 1922 to 1926, No. 9, Rue de la Marine, where he and the Mother had shifted, was the place where the sittings were held. There, also upstairs, was a less broad verandah than at the Guest House, a little bigger table in front of the central door out of three, and a broad Japanese chair, the table covered with a better cloth than the one in the Guest House, a small flower vase, an ash-tray, a block calendar indicating the date and an ordinary time-piece, and a number of chairs in front in a line. The evening sittings used to be after meditation at 4 or 4.30 p.m. After 24 November 1926, the sittings began to get later and later, till the limit of 1 o'clock at night was reached. Then the curtain fell. Sri Aurobindo retired completely after December 1926, and the evening sittings came to a close.

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But the oblivion that succeeds the fall,
  Had blotted the crowded tablets of the past,
  And all that was destroyed must be rebuilt

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    In judgment sit on the adventurer soul,
    And the dual tables and the Karmic norm
    Restrain the Titan in us and the God:

01.05 - The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    Are kept the record graphs of the cosmic scribe,
    And there the tables of the sacred Law,
    There is the Book of Being's index page;

02.06 - Boris Pasternak, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   On the window pane.
   The candle on the table burned.
   The candle burned.5

02.07 - George Seftris, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I quote here the whole passage in Warner's translation: "The glorious animal of Queen Eleanor. Against her belly those eperons of gold, On her saddle those insatiable loins, In her amble tottering those breasts Bursting like pomegranates, with murder. And when Neapolitans, Genoese and Lombards Brought to the royal table on a silver tray The shirt all bloody of the murdered King And made away with his pitiable brother, I can imagine how she neighed that night, Something beyond the impassivity of her race Like the howling of a dog, Doubly caparisoned, golden-rump ed, in the s table, Margarita, that mule."

02.07 - The Descent into Night, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    Or a theory passionately believed and praised
    A table seemed of high Heaven's sacred code.
    A formal practice mailed and iron-shod

02.08 - The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Falsehood gave back to Truth her tortured shape.
  Annulled were the tables of the law of Pain,
  And in their place grew luminous characters.

02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To account for the Actual's unaccoun table sum,
  Necessity's logarithmic tables drawn,
  Cast into a scheme the triple act of the One.

03.10 - Hamlet: A Crisis of the Evolving Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Over against the personality of Hamlet stands another which represents false height, the wrong perfection, the counterfeit ideal. Polonius is humanity arrested in its path of straight development and deviated into a cut-de-sac of self-conceit and surface urbanity, apparent cleverness and success and pretentious and copy-book morality. When one has outgrown the barbarian, one runs the risk of becoming a snob or philistine. It is a side table-land, as it were, on mid-heights, the standard perhaps of a commoner humanity, but which the younger ideal has to transcend or avoid or even to destroy, so that it may find itself and live its own life. To the philistine too the mere biological man is a taboo, but he seeks to confine human nature into a scheme of codes and maxims and lifeless injunctions and prohibitions. He is also the man of Reason but without the higher inflatus, the living and creative Something More the poetry, the vision, the dream that would transfigure the merely pragmatic, practical, worldly wise the bourgeoisinto the princely aristocratic idealist, elevate the drab terre terre To-day into the glory of a soaring To-morrow.

05.01 - Man and the Gods, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We have spoken of the stability, the fixity, the rigidity even, of the god type and we contrasted it with the variability, the many-sidedness, the multiple character of the human consciousness. In another view, however, the tables are turned and the opposite appears as the truth. Man, for example., has a physical body and nothing is more definite and fixed and rigid than this material sheath. The gods have no body, but they have a form which is supple and changeful, not hard and crystallised like the human figure. Gods, we said, are cosmic forceslines (or vectors, if we wish to be scientifically precise) of universal forces; this does not mean that they have no shape or form. They too have a form and can be recognised by it even as a human being is recognisable by his body. In spite of variability the form retains its identity. The form changes, for a god has the capacity to act in different contexts at the same time; within his own universe a god is multi-dimensional. The Indian seer and artist often seeks to convey this character of the immortals by giving them a plurality of arms and heads. In modern times the inspiration behind the surrealist movement lies precisely in this attempt to express simultaneity of diverse gestures and activities, a synthetic close-up of succeeding moments and disparate objects or events. But in spite of all changes Proteus remains Proteus and can be recognised as such by the vigilant and careful eye. The human frame, we have said, is more fixed and rigid, being made of the material substance. It has not evidently the variability of the body of a god. And yet there is a deeper mystery: the human body is not or need not be so inflexible as it appears to be or as it usually is. It has considerable plastic capacities. We would say that the human body holds a marvellous juste milieu. By its solid concreteness it acts as a fortress for the inner consciousness to dwell in safe from easy attacks of the hostiles: it acts also as a firm weapon for the same inner consciousness to cut into the material world and indent and impress its pattern of truth upon an otherwise hard and refractory material made of ignorance and obscurity and falsehood. Furthermore, it is supple enough to receive and record into its grain the pattern and substance of the higher reality. The image of the transubstantiation of bread and wine into the flesh and blood of Christ is symbolic of the alchemy of which the human body is capable when one knows how to treat it in occult knowledge and power. The human body can suffer a sea-change which is not within the reach of the radiant body of an immortal.

05.02 - Satyavan, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Noble and clear as the broad peaceful heavens
  A tablet of young wisdom was his brow;
  Freedom's imperious beauty curved his limbs,

05.03 - Satyavan and Savitri, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And wandering wings in blue infinity
  Lived on the tablets of my inner sight;
  Mountains and trees stood there like thoughts from God.

05.03 - The Body Natural, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   With regard to the food that man takes, there are two factors that determine or prescribe it. First of all, the real need of the body, that is to say, what the body actually requires for its maintenance, the elements to meet the chemical changes occurring there, something quite material and very definite, viz, the kind of food and the quantity. But usually this real need of the body is obscured and sumberged under the demands of another kind of agency, almost altoge ther foreign to it, (I) vital desire and (2) mental notions. Indeed, the menu of our table, at least 90% of it, is arranged so as to satisfy the demands of the second category, the consideration that should come first comes last in fact. The body is at present a slave of the mind and the vital; it is hardly given the freedom of choosing its own requirements in the right quantity and quality. That is why the body is seen to suffer everywhere and it normally sick for the greater part of its earthly existence. It has been compelled to occupy an anomalous position in the human organism between these two tyrants. The vital goes by its greed, its attraction and repulsion, its impulse to excess (sometimes to its opposite of deprivation); what it has been accustomed to, what it has taken a fancy for, to that it clings, and if the body has not what it prescribes, it throws the suggestion into the body that it will fall ill. The physical mind has its own notions and schemes, pet ideas and plans (perhaps from what has been read in books or heard from persons) in respect of the body's needs; it thinks that if a certain prescription is not followed, the body will suffer. The mind and the vital are thus close friends and accomplices in regimenting the body. They impose their own demands and prejudices upon the body which helplessly gets entangled in them and loses its native instinct. The body left to itself is marvellously self-conscious; it knows spontaneously and unfailingly what is good for its health and strength. The animals usually, especially those of the forest, preserve still the unspoilt body instinct; for they have no mind to tyrannise over the body nor is their vital of a kind to go against the normal demands of the body. The body, segregated from the mind and the vital, can very easily choose the right kind of food and the right quantity and even vary them according to the varying conditions of the body. Common sense is an inherent attri bute of the body consciousness; it never errs on the side of excess and immoderation or perversity. The vital is dramatic, the mind is imaginative, but the body is sanity itself. And that is not a sign of its inconscience and inertia. The dull and dumb immobility of which it is sometimes accused is after all perhaps a mode of its self-defence against the wild vagaries of the mind and the vital to which it is so often called upon to lend its support. Indeed, it may very well be that the accusation against the flesh that it is weak is only an opinion or suggestion imposed on the body by the mentalvital who throw the whole blame upon the body just to escape from the blame due to themselves. The vital is impatient and clamorous, and if it is all push and drive-towards physical execution and fulfilmentit is normally clouded and troubled and obscured and doubly twisted when counselled and supported by a mind, narrow and superficial, not seeing beyond its nose, bound within a frame of incorrect and borrowed notions.

05.06 - Physics or philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What is the world that we see really like? Is it mental, is it material? This is a question, we know, philosophers are familiar with, and they have answered and are still answering, each in his own way, taking up one side or other of the antinomy. There is nothing new or uncommon in that. The extraordinary novelty comes in when we see today even scientists forced to tackle the problem, give an answer to it,scientists who used to smile at philosophers, because they seemed to assault seriously the windmills of abstract notions and airy concepts, instead of reposing on the terra firmaof reality. The tables are turned now. The scientists have had to start the same business the terra firmaon which they stood as on the securest rock of ages is slipping away under their feet and fast vanishing into smoke and thin air. Not only that, it is discovered today that the scientist has always been a philosopher,' without his knowledgea crypto-philosopher,only he has become conscious of it at last. And furthermirabile dictum!many a scientist is busy demonstrating that the scientist is, in his essence, a philosopher of the Idealist school!

05.17 - Evolution or Special Creation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The point is still being debated and, it seems, is still deba table whether evolution is truly the fact behind the origin of species or is it special creation. The latter, we know, was the old- world pre-Copernican theory advocated by theologians and religious minds. It was thoroughly discredited and demolished by the new illumination that Science brought in with the nineteenth century. Till lately it was considered as a pure superstition and to be its advocate would be nothing but blind bigotry. But evidently things in Nature are not so simple; what at one time is brushed aside as a meaningless futility comes back later with a meaning and suggestiveness and truth of reality. We were once laughing at the corpuscular theory of light advocated by the great Newton and putting on a patronising air at the frailty of an otherwise mighty intelligence.But the tables are now turned and we accept it as an undoubted fact when Planck says today that a light ray consists also of particles (quanta) of light. Similarly if in some scientific quarter a doubt has arisen as to the absolute and exclusive truth of the principle of evolution and if the old conception of special creation is exhumed for fresh consideration,well, one should not be astonished at the turn over.

06.01 - The Word of Fate, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  That lay beneath him like a glowing bowl
  Tilted upon a table of the Gods,
  Turning as if moved round by an unseen hand

06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  His forehead shone with vision solemnised,
  Turned to a tablet of supernal thoughts
  As if characters of an unwritten tongue

06.12 - The Expanding Body-Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The field of our physical activity is very limited. If you look at it closely you will find it indeed extremely narrow and our capacities confined within a small circle. We are bound by the outline of our material body. I cannot, for instance, be sitting in my room and at the same time doing gymnastics in the playground. If you wish to do one thing you cannot do another; if you are at one place you cannot be at another simultaneously. How convenient it would be if while I was writing at the table, I could get there immediately a book from a far-off shelf for consultation without moving or taking anybody's help! And yet is the thing so very impossible? We know, for example, of extraordinaryat least, queerthings happening at what are called spirit sances, things that cannot be explained by the normal functioning of the physical senses; they are explained as interventions from the spirit world. In reality, however, spirits or ghosts have, in general, very little to do in this matter. It is action not of disembodied beings but of the normal human energiesespecially the vital or life energyfreed from the body's control and exerting itself independently. An example, a true fact that happened, will best illustrate what I mean to say.
   A young man, in Paris, a clerk at a railway station, used to receive there his fiance and her mother from time to time. One day he was expecting them and waiting for the train time; they had to come by train. As he was busy with his work at the table, at about the appointed hour, people around saw him all on a sudden bending down his head with a loud scream and then resting it on the table; he lay unconscious. In the meantime, what happened on the other side was a terrible railway disaster: the two women were involved in it.
   The trains were smashed and all the passengers killed or mortally wounded. But, curious to say, the young woman, the fiance, was found, living and almost unscathed, in the midst of the debris, within a sort of cover made by a fallen beam that lay across over her. She was pulled out with only a few bruises upon her body. Here is, however, the young man's version of the story. He said that as he was working at the table, suddenly he heard the voice of his fiance calling loudly for help and he saw in a flash, as it were, the situation she was in, he rushed out, not physically indeed, and ran and threw himself over the body of his fiance to protect her; that is the only thing he could do. As a result he did in fact protect her. True, he did not rush out in his body, for that matter, if he had done, it would have been of no use. What rushed out of him was his vital body, a formation of that life energy which is most close to the body and almost as concrete as physical energy but much more powerful and effective. This vital power concentrated and projected out of him acted as a veri table shield over the woman. The young man himself, curious to say, bore marks of bruises upon his head as if a huge load had fallen upon it. A strong impact upon the vital can and does leave scars upon the material body: it is not an uncommon phenomenon. Many of the Christian saints (Saint Francis of Assisi, for example) are reported to have borne on their body the marks the stigmataof crucifixion of Christ's body; Ramakrishna, too, it is said, once showed marks of scourging on his back when a boy was whipped in his presence.

07.02 - The Parable of the Search for the Soul, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To pass and leave unchanged the old dusty laws?
  Shall there be no new tables, no new Word,
  No greater light come down upon the earth

07.32 - The Yogic Centres, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But the story does not end here. Man can, if he chooses, alter the situation, turn the tables. He has in him the source of freedomwhat he vaguely feels in his outer consciousness; there is a centre from where he is capable of reacting and reasserting. It is the centre where lies his dharma, the law of his being. It is his soul. If he once comes in contact with that, makes that the base of his life, from that moment he is free. He holds his head erect. He is no longer bent down. The burden of inexorable circumstances weighs no more on him. He has transcended the circumstances, he stands over them, looks over them. He is now the master and they obey him, he has not to obey them.

1.007 - Initial Steps in Yoga Practice, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  To reiterate, this discipline is not a kind of imposition on the mind or the body, but it is a necessity. If the doctor tells us that we must take a capsule or a tablet at a particular time in a day, in such a quantity, he is not intending to impose upon us any kind of torture definitely not. It is a kind of method that he is introducing into our life for the purpose of regaining health. An introduction of a method cannot be regarded as a torture. It is not a compulsion and, therefore, discipline in this sense is not only necessary but indispensable, considering the nature of the goal that is before us. Why then this insistence on system, method, organisation, punctuality, tenacity, persistence, etc., in the practice? The reason is that it is the nature of the goal itself. The goal of life is the ultimate point of system.

1.00a - Introduction, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Occultism
  It is also desirable before beginning a formal meal to go through the following dialogue: Knock 3-5-3: say, "Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law." The person at the other end of the table replies: "What is thy Will?" You: "It is my Will to eat and drink." He: "To what end?" You: "That my body may be fortified thereby." He: "To what end?" You: "That I may accomplish the Great Work." He: "Love is the law, love under will." You, with a single knock: "Fall to." When alone make a monologue of it: thus, Knock 3-5-3. Do what, etc. It is my Will to, etc., that my body, etc., that I may, etc., Love is, etc. Knock: and begin to eat.
  777 is practically unpurchaseable: copies fetch 10 or so. Nearly all important correspondences are in Magick table I. The other 2 books are being sent at once. "Working out games with numbers." I am sorry you should see no more than this. When you are better equipped, you will see that the Qabalah is the best (and almost the only) means by which an intelligence can identify himself. And Gematria methods serve to discover spiritual truths. Numbers are the network of the structure of the Universe, and their relations the form of expression of our Understanding of it.*[G1] In Greek and Hebrew there is no other way of writing numbers; our 1, 2, 3 etc. comes from the Phoenicians through the Arabs. You need no more of Greek and Hebrew than these values, some sacred words knowledge grows by use and books of reference.

1.00b - Introduction, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  In reality, magic is a sacred science, it is, in the very true sense the sum of all knowledge because it teaches how to know and utilize the sovereign rules. There is no difference between magic and mystic or any other conception of the name. Wherever au thentic initiatio n is at stake, one has to proceed on the same basis, according to the same rules, irrespective of the name given by this or that creed. Considering the universal polarity rules of good and evil, active and passive, light and shadow, each science can serve good as well as bad purposes. Let us take the example of a knife, an object that virtually ought to be used for cutting bread only, which, however, can become a dangerous weapon in the hands of a murderer. All depends on the character of the individual. This principle goes just as well for all the spheres of the occult sciences. In my book I have chosen the term of magician for all of my disciples, it being a symbol of the deepest initiation and the highest wisdom.
  Many of the readers will know, of course, that the word tarot does not mean a game of cards, serving mantical purposes, but a symbolic book of initiation which contains the greatest secrets in a symbolic form. The first tablet of this book introduces the magician representing him as the master of the elements and offering the key to the first Arcanum, the secret of the ineffable name of Tetragrammaton*, the quabbalistic
  Yod-He-Vau-He. Here we will, therefore, find the gate to the magicians initiation.
  The reader will easily realize, how significant and how manifold the application of this tablet is. Not one of the books published up to date does describe the true sense of the first Tarot card so distinctly as I have done in my book. It is let it be noted born from the own practice and destined for the practical use of a lot of other people, and all my disciples have found it to be the best and most serviceable system.
  *Tetragrammaton literally means the four-letter word. It was a subterfuge to avoid the sin of uttering the sacred name YHVH (Yahveh) or Jehova as it later became when the vowels of another word were combined with the consonants of YHVH.

1.00e - DIVISION E - MOTION ON THE PHYSICAL AND ASTRAL PLANES, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  We might here, for the sake of clarity, tabulate the five different aspects of the five senses on the five planes, so that their correspondences may be readily visualised, using the above table as the basis:

1.00 - Main, #Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
  We have set forth the details of obligatory prayer in another tablet. Blessed is he who observeth that whereunto he hath been bidden by Him Who ruleth over all mankind. In the Prayer for the Dead six specific passages have been sent down by God, the Revealer of Verses. Let one who is able to read recite that which hath been revealed to precede these passages; and as for him who is unable, God hath relieved him of this requirement. He, of a truth, is the Mighty, the Pardoner.
  These are the ordinances of God that have been set down in the Books and tablets by His Most Exalted Pen. Hold ye fast unto His statutes and commandments, and be not of those who, following their idle fancies and vain imaginings, have clung to the standards fixed by their own selves, and cast behind their backs the standards laid down by God. Abstain from food and drink from sunrise to sundown, and beware lest desire deprive you of this grace that is appointed in the Book.
  Ye have been forbidden to commit murder or adultery, or to engage in backbiting or calumny; shun ye, then, what hath been prohibited in the holy Books and tablets.
  The Lord hath ordained that in every city a House of Justice be established wherein shall gather counsellors to the number of Baha, and should it exceed this number it doth not matter. They should consider themselves as entering the Court of the presence of God, the Exalted, the Most High, and as beholding Him Who is the Unseen. It behoveth them to be the trusted ones of the Merciful among men and to regard themselves as the guardians appointed of God for all that dwell on earth. It is incumbent upon them to take counsel together and to have regard for the interests of the servants of God, for His sake, even as they regard their own interests, and to choose that which is meet and seemly. Thus hath the Lord your God commanded you. Beware lest ye put away that which is clearly revealed in His tablet. Fear God, O ye that perceive.
  O people of Baha! It is incumbent upon each one of you to engage in some occupation-such as a craft, a trade or the like. We have exalted your engagement in such work to the rank of worship of the one true God. Reflect, O people, on the grace and blessings of your Lord, and yield Him thanks at eventide and dawn. Waste not your hours in idleness and sloth, but occupy yourselves with what will profit you and others. Thus hath it been decreed in this tablet from whose horizon hath shone the day-star of wisdom and utterance. The most despised of men in the sight of God are they who sit and beg. Hold ye fast unto the cord of means and place your trust in God, the Provider of all means.
  Thou speakest false! By God! What thou dost possess is naught but husks which We have left to thee as bones are left to dogs. By the righteousness of the one true God! Were anyone to wash the feet of all mankind, and were he to worship God in the forests, valleys, and mountains, upon high hills and lofty peaks, to leave no rock or tree, no clod of earth, but was a witness to his worship-yet, should the fragrance of My good pleasure not be inhaled from him, his works would never be accep table unto God. Thus hath it been decreed by Him Who is the Lord of all. How many a man hath secluded himself in the climes of India, denied himself the things that God hath decreed as lawful, imposed upon himself austerities and mortifications, and hath not been remembered by God, the Revealer of Verses. Make not your deeds as snares wherewith to entrap the object of your aspiration, and deprive not yourselves of this Ultimate Objective for which have ever yearned all such as have drawn nigh unto God. Say: The very life of all deeds is My good pleasure, and all things depend upon Mine acceptance. Read ye the tablets that ye may know what hath been purposed in the Books of God, the All-Glorious, the Ever-Bounteous. He who attaineth to My love hath title to a throne of gold, to sit thereon in honour over all the world; he who is deprived thereof, though he sit upon the dust, that dust would seek refuge with God, the Lord of all Religions.
  The peoples of the world are fast asleep. Were they to wake from their slumber, they would hasten with eagerness unto God, the All-Knowing, the All-Wise. They would cast away everything they possess, be it all the treasures of the earth, that their Lord may remember them to the extent of addressing to them but one word. Such is the instruction given you by Him Who holdeth the knowledge of things hidden, in a tablet which the eye of creation hath not seen, and which is revealed to none except His own Self, the omnipotent Protector of all worlds. So bewildered are they in the drunkenness of their evil desires, that they are powerless to recognize the Lord of all being, Whose voice calleth aloud from every direction: "There is none other God but Me, the Mighty, the All-Wise."
  Endowments dedicated to charity revert to God, the Revealer of Signs. None hath the right to dispose of them without leave from Him Who is the Dawning-place of Revelation. After Him, this authority shall pass to the Aghsan, and after them to the House of Justice-should it be established in the world by then-that they may use these endowments for the benefit of the Places which have been exalted in this Cause, and for whatsoever hath been enjoined upon them by Him Who is the God of might and power. Otherwise, the endowments shall revert to the people of Baha who speak not except by His leave and judge not save in accordance with what God hath decreed in this tablet-lo, they are the champions of victory betwixt heaven and earth-that they may use them in the manner that hath been laid down in the Book by God, the Mighty, the Bountiful.
  Unto every father hath been enjoined the instruction of his son and daughter in the art of reading and writing and in all that hath been laid down in the Holy tablet. He that putteth away that which is commanded unto him, the Trustees are then to take from him that which is required for their instruction if he be wealthy and, if not, the matter devolveth upon the House of Justice. Verily have We made it a shelter for the poor and needy. He that bringeth up his son or the son of another, it is as though he hath brought up a son of Mine; upon him rest My glory, My loving-kindness, My mercy, that have compassed the world.
  It hath been decreed by God that, should any one of His servants intend to travel, he must fix for his wife a time when he will return home. If he return by the promised time, he will have obeyed the bidding of his Lord and shall be numbered by the Pen of His behest among the righteous; otherwise, if there be good reason for delay, he must inform his wife and make the utmost endeavour to return to her. Should neither of these eventualities occur, it behoveth her to wait for a period of nine months, after which there is no impediment to her taking another husband; but should she wait longer, God, verily, loveth those women and men who show forth patience. Obey ye My commandments, and follow not the ungodly, they who have been reckoned as sinners in God's Holy tablet. If, during the period of her waiting, word should reach her from her husband, she should choose the course that is praiseworthy. He, of a truth, desireth that His servants and His handmaids should be at peace with one another; take heed lest ye do aught that may provoke intransigence amongst you. Thus hath the decree been fixed and the promise come to pass. If, however, news should reach her of her husband's death or murder, and be confirmed by general report, or by the testimony of two just witnesses, it behoveth her to remain single; then, upon completion of the fixed number of months, she is free to adopt the course of her choosing. Such is the bidding of Him Who is mighty and powerful in His command.
  Should resentment or antipathy arise between husb and and wife, he is not to divorce her but to bide in patience throughout the course of one whole year, that perchance the fragrance of affection may be renewed between them. If, upon the completion of this period, their love hath not returned, it is permissible for divorce to take place. God's wisdom, verily, hath encompassed all things. The Lord hath prohibited, in a tablet inscribed by the Pen of His command, the practice to which ye formerly had recourse when thrice ye had divorced a woman. This He hath done as a favour on His part, that ye may be accounted among the thankful. He who hath divorced his wife may choose, upon the passing of each month, to remarry her when there is mutual affection and consent, so long as she hath not taken another husband. Should she have wed again, then, by this other union, the separation is confirmed and the matter is concluded unless, clearly, her circumstances change. Thus hath the decree been inscribed with majesty in this glorious tablet by Him Who is the Dawning-place of Beauty.
  It is forbidden you to trade in slaves, be they men or women. It is not for him who is himself a servant to buy another of God's servants, and this hath been prohibited in His Holy tablet. Thus, by His mercy, hath the commandment been recorded by the Pen of justice. Let no man exalt himself above another; all are but bondslaves before the Lord, and all exemplify the truth that there is none other God but Him. He, verily, is the All-Wise, Whose wisdom encompasseth all things.
  Adorn yourselves with the raiment of goodly deeds. He whose deeds attain unto God's good pleasure is assuredly of the people of Baha and is remembered before His throne. Assist ye the Lord of all creation with works of righteousness, and also through wisdom and utterance. Thus, indeed, have ye been commanded in most of the tablets by Him Who is the All-Merciful.
  We see you rejoicing in that which ye have amassed for others and shutting out yourselves from the worlds which naught except My guarded tablet can reckon. The treasures ye have laid up have drawn you far away from your ultimate objective. This ill beseemeth you, could ye but understand it. Wash from your hearts all earthly defilements, and hasten to enter the Kingdom of your Lord, the Creator of earth and heaven, Who caused the world to tremble and all its peoples to wail, except them that have renounced all things and clung to that which the Hidden tablet hath ordained.
  Say: O King of Berlin! Give ear unto the Voice calling from this manifest Temple: "Verily, there is none other God but Me, the Everlasting, the Peerless, the Ancient of Days." Take heed lest pride debar thee from recognizing the Dayspring of Divine Revelation, lest earthly desires shut thee out, as by a veil, from the Lord of the Throne above and of the earth below. Thus counselleth thee the Pen of the Most High. He, verily, is the Most Gracious, the All-Bountiful. Do thou remember the one (Napoleon III) whose power transcended thy power, and whose station excelled thy station. Where is he? Whither are gone the things he possessed? Take warning, and be not of them that are fast asleep. He it was who cast the tablet of God behind him when We made known unto him what the hosts of tyranny had caused Us to suffer. Wherefore, disgrace assailed him from all sides, and he went down to dust in great loss. Think deeply, O King, concerning him, and concerning them who, like unto thee, have conquered cities and ruled over men. The All-Merciful brought them down from their palaces to their graves. Be warned, be of them who reflect.
  Should anyone acquire one hundred mithqals of gold, nineteen mithqals thereof are God's and to be rendered unto Him, the Fashioner of earth and heaven. Take heed, O people, lest ye deprive yourselves of so great a bounty. This We have commanded you, though We are well able to dispense with you and with all who are in the heavens and on earth; in it there are benefits and wisdoms beyond the ken of anyone but God, the Omniscient, the All-Informed. Say: By this means He hath desired to purify what ye possess and to enable you to draw nigh unto such stations as none can comprehend save those whom God hath willed. He, in truth, is the Beneficent, the Gracious, the Bountiful. O people! Deal not faithlessly with the Right of God, nor, without His leave, make free with its disposal. Thus hath His commandment been established in the holy tablets, and in this exalted Book. He who dealeth faithlessly with God shall in justice meet with faithlessness himself; he, however, who acteth in accordance with God's bidding shall receive a blessing from the heaven of the bounty of his Lord, the Gracious, the Bestower, the Generous, the Ancient of Days. He, verily, hath willed for you that which is yet beyond your knowledge, but which shall be known to you when, after this fleeting life, your souls soar heavenwards and the trappings of your earthly joys are folded up. Thus admonisheth you He in Whose possession is the Guarded tablet.
  Various petitions have come before Our throne from the believers, concerning laws from God, the Lord of the seen and the unseen, the Lord of all worlds. We have, in consequence, revealed this Holy tablet and arrayed it with the mantle of His Law that haply the people may keep the commandments of their Lord.
  It is forbidden you to wed your fathers' wives. We shrink, for very shame, from treating of the subject of boys. Fear ye the Merciful, O peoples of the world! Commit not that which is forbidden you in Our Holy tablet, and be not of those who rove distractedly in the wilderness of their desires.
  Assist ye, O My people, My chosen servants who have arisen to make mention of Me among My creatures and to exalt My Word throughout My realm. These, truly, are the stars of the heaven of My loving providence and the lamps of My guidance unto all mankind. But he whose words conflict with that which hath been sent down in My Holy tablets is not of Me. Beware lest ye follow any impious pretender. These tablets are embellished with the seal of Him Who causeth the dawn to appear, Who lifteth up His voice between the heavens and the earth. Lay hold on this Sure Handle and on the Cord of My mighty and unassailable Cause.
  Adorn your heads with the garlands of trustworthiness and fidelity, your hearts with the attire of the fear of God, your tongues with absolute truthfulness, your bodies with the vesture of courtesy. These are in truth seemly adornings unto the temple of man, if ye be of them that reflect. Cling, O ye people of Baha, to the cord of servitude unto God, the True One, for thereby your stations shall be made manifest, your names written and preserved, your ranks raised and your memory exalted in the Preserved tablet. Beware lest the dwellers on earth hinder you from this glorious and exalted station. Thus have We exhorted you in most of Our Epistles and now in this, Our Holy tablet, above which hath beamed the Day-Star of the Laws of the Lord, your God, the Powerful, the All-Wise.
  It hath been enjoined upon you to purify your means of sustenance and other such things through payment of Zakat. Thus hath it been prescribed in this exalted tablet by Him Who is the Revealer of verses.
  Ye have been forbidden in the Book of God to engage in contention and conflict, to strike another, or to commit similar acts whereby hearts and souls may be saddened. A fine of nineteen mithqals of gold had formerly been prescribed by Him Who is the Lord of all mankind for anyone who was the cause of sadness to another; in this Dispensation, however, He hath absolved you thereof and exhorteth you to show forth righteousness and piety. Such is the commandment which He hath enjoined upon you in this resplendent tablet. Wish not for others what ye wish not for yourselves; fear God, and be not of the prideful. Ye are all created out of water, and unto dust shall ye return. Reflect upon the end that awaiteth you, and walk not in the ways of the oppressor. Give ear unto the verses of God which He Who is the sacred Lote-Tree reciteth unto you. They are assuredly the infallible balance, established by God, the Lord of this world and the next. Through them the soul of man is caused to wing its flight towards the Dayspring of Revelation, and the heart of every true believer is suffused with light. Such are the laws which God hath enjoined upon you, such His commandments prescribed unto you in His Holy tablet; obey them with joy and gladness, for this is best for you, did ye but know.
  Teach your children the verses revealed from the heaven of majesty and power, so that, in most melodious tones, they may recite the tablets of the All-Merciful in the alcoves within the Mashriqu'l-Adhkars.
  Whoso hath not recognized this sublime and fundamental verity, and hath failed to attain this most exalted station, the winds of doubt will agitate him, and the sayings of the infidels will distract his soul. He that hath acknowledged this principle will be endowed with the most perfect constancy. All honour to this all-glorious station, the remembrance of which adorneth every exalted tablet. Such is the teaching which God bestoweth on you, a teaching that will deliver you from all manner of doubt and perplexity, and enable you to attain unto salvation in both this world and in the next. He, verily, is the Ever-Forgiving, the Most Bountiful. He it is Who hath sent forth the Messengers, and sent down the Books to proclaim "There is none other God but Me, the Almighty, the All-Wise".
  O Land of Kaf and Ra!+F1 We, verily, behold thee in a state displeasing unto God, and see proceeding from thee that which is inscru table to anyone save Him, the Omniscient, the All-Informed; and We perceive that which secretly and stealthily diffuseth from thee. With Us is the knowledge of all things, inscribed in a lucid tablet. Sorrow not for that which hath befallen thee. Erelong will God raise up within thee men endued with mighty valour, who will magnify My Name with such constancy that neither will they be deterred by the evil suggestions of the divines, nor will they be kept back by the insinuations of the sowers of doubt. With their own eyes will they behold God, and with their own lives will they render Him victorious. These, truly, are of those who are steadfast.
  O Pen of the Most High! Move Thou upon the tablet at the bidding of Thy Lord, the Creator of the Heavens, and tell of the time when He Who is the Dayspring of Divine Unity purposed to direct His steps towards the School of Transcendent Oneness; haply the pure in heart may gain thereby a glimpse, be it as small as a needle's eye, of the mysteries of Thy Lord, the Almighty, the Omniscient, that lie concealed behind the veils. Say: We, indeed, set foot within the School of inner meaning and explanation when all created things were unaware. We saw the words sent down by Him Who is the All-Merciful, and We accepted the verses of God, the Help in Peril, the Self-Subsisting, which He+F1 presented unto Us, and hearkened unto that which He had solemnly affirmed in the tablet. This we assuredly did behold. And We assented to His wish through Our behest, for truly We are potent to command.
  O people of the Bayan! We, verily, set foot within the School of God when ye lay slumbering; and We perused the tablet while ye were fast asleep. By the one true God! We read the tablet ere it was revealed, while ye were unaware, and We had perfect knowledge of the Book when ye were yet unborn. These words are to your measure, not to God's. To this testifieth that which is enshrined within His knowledge, if ye be of them that comprehend; and to this the tongue of the Almighty doth bear witness, if ye be of those who understand. I swear by God, were We to lift the veil, ye would be dumbfounded.
  Should anyone unintentionally take another's life, it is incumbent upon him to render to the family of the deceased an indemnity of one hundred mithqals of gold. Observe ye that which hath been enjoined upon you in this tablet, and be not of those who overstep its limits.
  This will be the cause of unity, could ye but comprehend it, and the greatest instrument for promoting harmony and civilization, would that ye might understand! We have appointed two signs for the coming of age of the human race: the first, which is the most firm foundation, We have set down in other of Our tablets, while the second hath been revealed in this wondrous Book.

1.00 - Preliminary Remarks, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Occultism
  Moses led a quiet life until his slaying of the Egyptian. He then flees into the land of Midian, and we hear nothing of what he did there, yet immediately on his return he turns the whole place upside down. Later on, too, he absents himself on Mount Sinai for a few days, and comes back with the tablets of the Law in his hand.

1.00 - The way of what is to come, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Kabbalah
    25. The Draft continues: This is not a law, but notice of the fact that the time of example and law, and of the straight line drawn in advance has become overripe (p. IO).
    26. The Draft continues: My tongue shall wither if I serve up laws, if I prattle to you about teachings. Those who seek such will leave my table hungry (p. 10).
    27. The Draft continues: only one law exists, and that is your law. Only one truth exists, and that is your truth (p. IO)


IN WEBGEN [10000/5736],_Massachusetts,_Massachusetts"state""infobox_collapsible",_Massachusetts,_New_South_Wales,_Greece#Notable_people
Kheper - Two_Irrefutable_Signs -- 27
auromere - how-to-act-in-a-unstable-world
Integral World - Overcoming Intractable Elements in the Israeli-Palestinian Conflict through Spiral Dynamics, Neri Bar-On
Integral World - Andrew Cohen's Notable Supporter, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - The Psychic Deception, Table-Tipping, Ouija Boards, and Resisting Occam's Razor, David Lane
Integral World - Arrays of Light, Ken Wilber's Tables of Correspondence, Hugh Martin
Integral World - Bald Ambition, Table of Contents, Jeff Meyerhoff
Integral World - Towards a Multi-Realm/Multiverse Theory Suitable for Otherworldly Contacts, Giorgio Piacenza
Integral World - Table of contents of the books of Ken Wilber
Integral World - The Corona Conspiracy, Table of Contents, Frank Visser
Integral World - Seven Spheres, Table of Contents, Frank Visser
The Predictable Stages of Growth in Couples
selforum - difficulty in fusing predictable
selforum - scotus is comfortable with many
selforum - choreographer of coming and inevitable
selforum - intelligent design lacks suitable
dedroidify.blogspot - x-facts-roundtable-discussion
dedroidify.blogspot - table
Dharmapedia - Indian_sine_tables
Dharmapedia - Madhava's_sine_table
Psychology Wiki - Five_Temperaments#Table_of_Comparisons_of_similar_systems
Psychology Wiki - Guru#Notable_scandals_and_controversies
Psychology Wiki - Heritable
Psychology Wiki - Journal_of_Consciousness_Studies#Some_Notable_Contributors
Psychology Wiki - Multistable_perception
Psychology Wiki - Notable_psychologists
Psychology Wiki - Portable_document_format
Psychology Wiki - Yoga#Notable_Yogis
Psychology Wiki - Zoophilia#Notable_cases
Occultopedia - tel_el_amarna_tablets,_detall..JPG
Wikipedia - -- Non-routable meta-IP-address
Wikipedia - 1,4-Butanediol -- One of four stable isomers of butanediol.
Wikipedia - 1863 in Australia -- Overview of notable events in Australia during 1863
Wikipedia - 1920s Investigators' Companion -- Horror tabletop role-playing game supplement
Wikipedia - 2006 Commonwealth Games medal table -- ranking of participants by medal total
Wikipedia - 2010 Commonwealth Games medal table -- Ranking of participants by medal total
Wikipedia - 2014 Commonwealth Games medal table -- ranking of participants by medal total
Wikipedia - 2016 deaths in American television -- List of deaths of notable people in American television
Wikipedia - 2016 Summer Olympics medal table -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2018 Commonwealth Games medal table -- ranking of participants by medal total
Wikipedia - 2018 deaths in American television -- List of deaths of notable people in American television
Wikipedia - 2019 deaths in American television -- List of deaths of notable people in American television
Wikipedia - 2020 deaths in American television -- List of deaths of notable people in American television
Wikipedia - 2300 AD -- Science fiction tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - 2-in-1 PC -- tablet-laptop features computer
Wikipedia - 2-in-1 tablet
Wikipedia - 32 ft Transportable Port Security Boat (TPSB) -- US Coast Guard boats
Wikipedia - 3 Count -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - 3D&T -- Brazilian tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - 3Live Kru -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - 406 Not Acceptable (Mr. Robot)
Wikipedia - 45th Portable Surgical Hospital -- United States military hospital
Wikipedia - 9K38 Igla -- Russian man-portable surface-to-air missile (SA-18 Grouse)
Wikipedia - AAAES -- Non-profitable, non-governmental educational organization
Wikipedia - Aakash (tablet series) -- Tablet computers
Wikipedia - Aakash (tablet)
Wikipedia - AAK (company) -- producer of Vegetable Oils and Fats
Wikipedia - Ababeel (NGO) -- Nonprofit medical, rescue, emergency, charitable trust and charitable organization
Wikipedia - ABC Rail Guide -- UK railway timetable guide
Wikipedia - Abraham Schell House -- Notable house in California
Wikipedia - Academy of Television Arts & Sciences Foundation -- Charitable arm of the Academy of Television Arts & Sciences
Wikipedia - Acar -- Vegetable pickle made in Indonesia, Malaysia, Singapore and Brunei.
Wikipedia - Acceptable in the 80s -- 2007 single by Calvin Harris
Wikipedia - Aces & Eights -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - A Cow at My Table
Wikipedia - Ada Louise Huxtable -- American architecture writer
Wikipedia - Adam tablet
Wikipedia - Adaptable robotics
Wikipedia - Adjustable bed -- type of bed which can be adjusted as needed
Wikipedia - Adjustable pressure-limiting valve -- Flow control valve used in anaesthesiology
Wikipedia - Adjustable-rate mortgage -- Mortgage loan with an interest rate that changes based on credit markets
Wikipedia - Adobe Acrobat -- Set of application software to view, edit and manage files in Portable Document Format (PDF)
Wikipedia - Advanced Dungeons & Dragons (comics) -- Comic book series based on tabletop RPG
Wikipedia - African Theological Archministry -- Charitable and spiritual nonprofit organization
Wikipedia - Afritada -- Filipino meat and vegetable stew
Wikipedia - Aftermath! -- Science fiction tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - A Game of Thrones (role-playing game) -- 2005 tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Agh Shani -- Table grape variety
Wikipedia - Airtable -- Cloud collaboration service
Wikipedia - Alan Constable -- Australian artist
Wikipedia - Albert Constable -- American politician and lawyer
Wikipedia - Alec Eist -- Notable Scotland Yard detective
Wikipedia - Alexandra Dam -- Dam on Table Mountain, Western Cape, South Africa
Wikipedia - Alfonsine tables
Wikipedia - Ali Pasha Sherif -- Egyptian notable, slaveholder, and breeder of Arabian horses (1834-1897)
Wikipedia - All-time Commonwealth Games medal table -- ranking of participants by medal total from all past competitions
Wikipedia - Almshouse -- Charitable housing
Wikipedia - Alone Against the Wendigo -- Horror tabletop role-playing game supplement
Wikipedia - Altar table
Wikipedia - Alternative periodic tables -- Tabulations of chemical elements differing from the traditional layout of the periodic system
Wikipedia - Alveolar capillary dysplasia -- Rare lung disease, present at birth and treatable by lung transplants
Wikipedia - Al-Yahudu Tablets -- Collection of archaeological artifacts
Wikipedia - Amazon Fire tablet -- Line of tablet computers by Amazon
Wikipedia - American Association of Colleges for Teacher Education -- Nonprofitable national alliance of education programs
Wikipedia - American Association of University Professors -- Nonprofit charitable organization
Wikipedia - American Association of Wine Economists -- Non-profitable, educational organization
Wikipedia - American Childhood Cancer Organization -- Non-profit charitable organization
Wikipedia - American Council of Trustees and Alumni -- American non-profitable organization
Wikipedia - American Council on Education -- American nonprofitable organization
Wikipedia - American Craft Council -- National non-profitable organization
Wikipedia - American Educational Trust -- Non-profitable foundation in Washington, D.C
Wikipedia - American Indian Council of Architects and Engineers -- Non-profitable professional association of Native American
Wikipedia - Amplify Tablet
Wikipedia - Amsterdam Battery -- Dutch East India Company's military instalation to protect Table Bay
Wikipedia - An Acceptable Loss -- 2018 film directed by Joe Chappelle
Wikipedia - An Acceptable Time -- 1989 book by Madeleine L'Engle
Wikipedia - Anachronism (game) -- Tabletop game
Wikipedia - An Act to extend the Undetectable Firearms Act of 1988 for 10 years -- US law
Wikipedia - An Angel at My Table -- 1990 film by Jane Campion
Wikipedia - Anderson family -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Animal, Vegetable, Miracle
Wikipedia - Animal Welfare Institute -- American charitable organization
Wikipedia - Annie E. Casey Foundation -- American charitable foundation
Wikipedia - ANSI C12.19 -- Standard for data tables used in automated meter reading
Wikipedia - An Unsuitable Job for a Woman (film) -- 1982 film
Wikipedia - An Unsuitable Job for a Woman -- 1972 Cordelia Gray novel by P. D. James
Wikipedia - Apache Portable Runtime
Wikipedia - Aphanite -- Igneous rocks which are so fine-grained that their component mineral crystals are not detectable by the unaided eye
Wikipedia - Appletons' CyclopM-CM-&dia of American Biography -- Collection of biographies of notable people involved in the history of the New World
Wikipedia - Arabber -- Street vendor (hawker) selling fruits and vegetables from a colorful, horse-drawn cart
Wikipedia - Arab Horses Fighting in a Stable -- 1860 painting by Eugene Delacroix
Wikipedia - Architecture Neutral Distribution Format -- Portable binary application code format
Wikipedia - Arctic Spas -- Brand of portable electric hot tubs
Wikipedia - Arracacha -- Root vegetable originally from the Andes
Wikipedia - Arsenal Women 11-1 Bristol City Women -- Notable FA Women's Super League (FA WSL) match
Wikipedia - Artichoke -- Type of vegetable that is a species of thistle cultivated as a food
Wikipedia - Arts Schools Network -- Non-profitable professional association
Wikipedia - Asbestos -- Group of highly stable, non-flammable silicate minerals with a fibrous structure
Wikipedia - Aseptic processing -- Processing technique to produce shelf-stable products that do not need refrigeration
Wikipedia - Asha for Education -- Non-profitable organisation in the USA
Wikipedia - Asian Pacific American Bar Association Educational Fund -- Non-profitable organization
Wikipedia - Asinan -- Indonesian pickled vegetable or fruit dish
Wikipedia - A Song of Ice and Fire Roleplaying -- tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - ASPIRA Association -- Nonprofitable organization
Wikipedia - Assembly of Notables -- Consultative assembly in the kingdom of France
Wikipedia - Association for Career and Technical Education -- Nonprofitable organization in Alexandria, United States
Wikipedia - Association for Childhood Education International -- Nonprofitable organization with membership
Wikipedia - Association for Experiential Education -- Nonprofitable professional membership
Wikipedia - Association for Talent Development -- Non-profitable association
Wikipedia - Association Montessori International of the United States -- National non-profitable organization
Wikipedia - Association of Educational Publishers -- U.S. based non-profitable organization
Wikipedia - A Suitable Boy (TV series) -- BBC Television drama series by Mira Nair
Wikipedia - A Suitable Boy -- 1993 novel by Vikram Seth
Wikipedia - A Suitable Girl (film) -- 2017 Documentary film
Wikipedia - Asus Transformer Pad TF701T -- Tablet computer released in 2013
Wikipedia - Atmospheric instability -- Condition where the Earth's atmosphere is generally considered to be unstable
Wikipedia - Atomic Data and Nuclear Data Tables
Wikipedia - Attributable fraction among the exposed
Wikipedia - Attributable fraction for the population
Wikipedia - Auriculotherapy -- Pseudocientific alternative medicine practice based on the idea that the ear is a micro system, which reflects the entire body, and that physical, mental or emotional health conditions are treatable by stimulation of the surface of the ear.
Wikipedia - Avener -- Chief officer of the stables of a king
Wikipedia - Aviation safety -- A state in which risks associated with aviation are at an acceptable level
Wikipedia - Awara broth -- Creole stew with pork, chicken, seafood and vegetables
Wikipedia - Axiom of countable choice
Wikipedia - Ayer Cottage -- Residence in Pomona, California, United States, notable as first home of Pomona College
Wikipedia - Azhanti High Lightning -- Tabletop wargame
Wikipedia - Babylon 5 Roleplaying Game -- Tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Bad Ass Translate Trading -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Bailey bridge -- Type of portable truss bridge
Wikipedia - Bakwan -- Indonesian vegetable fritter
Wikipedia - Balanced-arm lamp -- Lamp with an adjustable balanced folding arm
Wikipedia - BaM-EM-!ka tablet -- 11th-century Croatian inscription
Wikipedia - Bananagrams -- 2006 tabletop word game
Wikipedia - Banana republic -- Political science term for a politically unstable country
Wikipedia - Barcids -- Notable family in the ancient city of Carthage
Wikipedia - Barnstable Academy -- Private school in Bergen County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Barnstable High School -- Public school in Barnstable, Massachusetts, United States
Wikipedia - Bar table -- Table in a common law courtroom
Wikipedia - Bath curse tablets -- Collection of Roman era curse tablets
Wikipedia - Battelle for Kids -- Non-profitable organizations based in the United States
Wikipedia - Bazooka -- Man-portable recoilless rocket antitank weapon
Wikipedia - BD-J -- Specification supporting Java ME Xlets for advanced content on Blu-ray Disc and the Packaged Media profile of Globally Executable MHP
Wikipedia - Beehive Design Collective -- Non-profitable art collective
Wikipedia - Behind Enemy Lines (role-playing game) -- Tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Being Human Foundation -- Charitable foundation in India founded by Salman Khan
Wikipedia - Being Respectable -- 1924 film
Wikipedia - Belgica Guyot -- An undersea tablemount named for the Belgian research ship Belgica
Wikipedia - Belgo-Congolese Round Table Conference -- 1960 meeting between Belgian and Congolese leaders
Wikipedia - Bernoulli family -- Swiss patrician family, notable for having produced eight mathematically gifted academics
Wikipedia - Bern zinc tablet -- Metal sheet found in Switzerland.
Wikipedia - Bertrand du Guesclin -- Constable of France
Wikipedia - Bestiary of Dragons and Giants -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Better Portable Graphics
Wikipedia - Bhurta -- Fried mixture of mashed vegetables
Wikipedia - Bigtable
Wikipedia - Billiard room -- Room with one or more billiard tables
Wikipedia - Biological immortality -- State in which the rate of mortality from senescence is stable or decreasing
Wikipedia - Black & Decker Workmate -- The Workmate is a general purpose, portable workbench
Wikipedia - BlackBerry PlayBook -- Tablet computer
Wikipedia - Blackfriars Settlement -- Charitable organization in the UK
Wikipedia - Blackhand's Street Weapons 2020 -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement
Wikipedia - Blackmoor (supplement) -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Black New Japan -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Blasting machine -- Portable source of electric current for the detonation of an explosive
Wikipedia - Blockhead! -- Tabletop stacking game using colorful wooden blocks
Wikipedia - Block (periodic table) -- Set of adjacent groups
Wikipedia - Blood tables: it is a holy action to kill Rosas -- Book by Jose Rivera Indarte
Wikipedia - Bloubergstrand -- A seaside suburb of Cape Town on Table Bay, South Africa
Wikipedia - Blue World Order -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Book:Periodic table
Wikipedia - Books about New York City -- Overview of some of the most notable books about New York City, New York, United States
Wikipedia - Boombox -- Portable music player with tape recorders and radio with a carrying handle
Wikipedia - Borderline personality disorder -- Personality disorder characterized by unstable relationships, impulsivity, and strong emotional reactions
Wikipedia - Boston Library Consortium -- American non-profit charitable organization
Wikipedia - Boti -- Instrument for cutting fruit, vegetables, fish and meat, most prevalent in the Bengal region of India
Wikipedia - Bottled oxygen (climbing) -- Oxygen stored in portable high pressure cylinders
Wikipedia - Box-office bomb -- Film considered highly unsuccessful or unprofitable during its theatrical run
Wikipedia - Bradley Foundation -- Charitable foundation based in Milwaukee, Wisconsin
Wikipedia - Branch table -- Method of transferring program control to another part of a program
Wikipedia - Breaking wave -- A wave that becomes unstable as a consequence of excessive steepness
Wikipedia - Breathing air -- Air quality suitable for safe breathing
Wikipedia - Brethren Colleges Abroad -- Non-profitable provider of academic
Wikipedia - Brian Stableford
Wikipedia - Bridge House Estates -- UK charitable trust in London
Wikipedia - Bridgend Farmhouse Community Project -- Community-owned charitable organization in Edinburgh, Scotland
Wikipedia - British Polio Fellowship -- British charitable organisation
Wikipedia - British Rail Passenger Timetable -- Timetable containing all passenger rail services in Great Britain
Wikipedia - British Strong Style -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Broccolini -- Vegetable
Wikipedia - Brockley Hall Stables -- Biological Site of Special Scientific Interest near Brockley, North Somerset, England
Wikipedia - Bronshtein and Semendyayev -- handbook of mathematics and table of formulas originating from Russia
Wikipedia - Brown Advisory & Merriebelle Stable Plate Handicap Chase -- Steeplechase horse race in Britain
Wikipedia - Bruderschaft des Kreuzes -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Brunt-VM-CM-$isM-CM-$lM-CM-$ frequency -- The angular frequency at which a vertically displaced parcel will oscillate within a statically stable environment
Wikipedia - Brussels sprout -- Vegetable
Wikipedia - Buck Rogers XXVC -- Science fiction tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - BuildOn -- International nonprofitable organization
Wikipedia - Bullet Club -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Burmese fritters -- Battered and deep fried savory fritters of vegetables or seafood
Wikipedia - Burning (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Burton Constable railway station -- Disused railway station in the East Riding of Yorkshire, England
Wikipedia - Business Process Execution Language -- Computer executable language
Wikipedia - BusyBox -- Collection of Unix tools in a single executable file
Wikipedia - Cabbage -- Leafy vegetable in the flowering plant family Brassicaceae
Wikipedia - Cabell Publishing -- Texas company that publishes proprietary databases of reputable and predatory academic journals
Wikipedia - Cadiz sisters -- Two Irish sisters notable for their involvement in the Irish suffrage movement
Wikipedia - Cafeteria -- Food service location in which there is little or no waiting staff table service
Wikipedia - Calcot -- Catalan green onion plant or vegetable
Wikipedia - Callaloo -- Caribbean vegetable dish
Wikipedia - Call of Cthulhu (role-playing game) -- Horror tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Call-sign allocation plan -- Table of allocation of international call sign series
Wikipedia - Camp Cornette -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Canal & River Trust -- Charitable trust that looks after the waterways of England and Wales
Wikipedia - Canterbury and Whitstable Railway -- Early British railway line, opened in 1830
Wikipedia - Capillary fringe -- The subsurface layer in which groundwater seeps up from a water table by capillary action
Wikipedia - Capsule (pharmacy) -- relatively stable shell containing medicine
Wikipedia - Carbon pentoxide -- Chemical compound, unstable molecular oxide of carbon
Wikipedia - Cards on the Table (Vietnamese telefilm) -- 1988 film directed by LM-CM-* Hoang Hoa
Wikipedia - Cards on the Table -- 1936 Poirot novel by Agatha Christie
Wikipedia - Carl Sagan Institute -- Institute for the search of habitable worlds
Wikipedia - Carrom -- Table game
Wikipedia - Carrot -- Root vegetable, usually orange in color
Wikipedia - Carry On Constable -- 1960 film
Wikipedia - Case knife -- Term used throughout the American South to refer to a table knife
Wikipedia - Castle Caldwell and Beyond -- Tabletop role-playing game adventure for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Castle Falkenstein (role-playing game) -- Tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Castor oil -- Vegetable oil obtained by pressing the seeds of the Castor plant
Wikipedia - Catalog of Nearby Habitable Systems -- Catalogue of star systems
Wikipedia - Category:Articles requiring tables from December 2015
Wikipedia - Category:Bigtable implementations
Wikipedia - Category:Open-source tabletop games
Wikipedia - Category:Operating system distributions bootable from read-only media
Wikipedia - Category:People involved with the periodic table
Wikipedia - Category:Periodic table
Wikipedia - Category:Portable audio player manufacturers
Wikipedia - Category:Portable Network Graphics
Wikipedia - Category:Representable functors
Wikipedia - Category:Tablet computers
Wikipedia - Category:Use of the tablewidth parameter in Infobox Korean name
Wikipedia - Catholic charities -- Charitable organizations of the Catholic Church
Wikipedia - Cauliflower -- Vegetable in the species Brassica oleracea
Wikipedia - Cecilia, Table Mountain -- Section of the Table Mountain National Park
Wikipedia - Center for Council -- Los Angeles-based nonprofitable organization
Wikipedia - Center for Public Education -- Nonprofitable educational organization in the United States
Wikipedia - Chadachadi -- Vegetable dish in Bengali cuisine
Wikipedia - Champions of Mystara -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Chandrasekhar family -- Indian family, several of whom are notable in physics
Wikipedia - Changelog -- Log or record of all notable changes made to a project
Wikipedia - Chaos (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Charcoal -- Lightweight black carbon residue, after pyrolysis of animal or vegetable substances
Wikipedia - Chard -- green leafy vegetable
Wikipedia - Charitable gift annuity -- Charitable investment instrument
Wikipedia - Charitable organization
Wikipedia - Charitable trusts in English law -- Express trusts dedicated to charitable goals in English law
Wikipedia - Charity Navigator -- Charity assessment organization that evaluates charitable organizations in the U.S.
Wikipedia - Charity record -- Release of a song for a specific charitable cause
Wikipedia - Charity shop -- Retail establishment run by a charitable organization to raise money
Wikipedia - Chef salad -- U.S. salad consisting of items such as hard-boiled eggs, one or more varieties of meat (e.g. ham, turkey, chicken, roast beef), tomatoes, cucumbers, and/or cheese, placed upon a bed of tossed lettuce or other leaf vegetables; a variety of dressings may be used
Wikipedia - Chef's Table -- 2015 Netflix documentary series
Wikipedia - Chennai Lions -- Professional table tennis franchise
Wikipedia - Chess opening theory table
Wikipedia - Chess table
Wikipedia - Chinese pickles -- Various vegetables or fruits that have been fermented by pickling with salt and brine
Wikipedia - Choukibou-gun -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Christians Against Poverty -- UK charitable organisation
Wikipedia - Christian's Coalition -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Christmas cracker -- Table decorations that make a snapping sound when pulled
Wikipedia - Chromebook -- Laptop or tablet computer running Chrome OS
Wikipedia - CHSH inequality -- Testable implication of local hidden variable theories
Wikipedia - Chutney -- Condiments associated with South Asian cuisine made from a highly variable mixture of spices, vegetables, or fruit
Wikipedia - CIEE -- Non-profitable organization
Wikipedia - Circumstellar habitable zone -- Zone around a star where surface liquid water may exist on a planet
Wikipedia - City Year -- Non-Profitable-Organization
Wikipedia - CK-12 Foundation -- California-based non-profitable organization
Wikipedia - Clay tablet -- Writing medium, especially for writing in cuneiform
Wikipedia - Close stool -- Early type of portable toilet
Wikipedia - Cocido -- Dish made of various meats and vegetables of Spanish and Portuguese origins
Wikipedia - Coenzyme A -- Coenzyme, notable for its role in the synthesis and oxidation of fatty acids, and the oxidation of pyruvate in the citric acid cycle
Wikipedia - Coffee table book -- Large illustrated hardback book
Wikipedia - Cold core ring -- A type of oceanic eddy, characterized as unstable, time-dependent swirling M-bM-^@M-^XcellsM-bM-^@M-^Y that separate from their respective ocean current and move into water bodies with different characteristics
Wikipedia - Collaborative Summer Library Program -- Nonprofitable, charitable organization
Wikipedia - Collectable -- Object regarded as being of value or interest to a collector
Wikipedia - College Possible -- Nonprofitable AmeriCorps organization
Wikipedia - Combat Shield and Mini-adventure -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Committee for the Scientific Examination of Religion -- Nonprofitable educational organization
Wikipedia - Common table expressions
Wikipedia - Common table expression
Wikipedia - Communion table
Wikipedia - Compaq Portable III -- 1987 computer
Wikipedia - Compaq Portable
Wikipedia - Comparison of cryptographic hash functions -- Tables comparing general and technical information for common hashes
Wikipedia - Comparison of data modeling tools -- Comparison of notable data modeling tools
Wikipedia - Complaint tablet to Ea-nasir -- Cuneiform tablet that is the oldest known written complaint
Wikipedia - Compound chocolate -- A product made from a combination of cocoa, vegetable fat and sweeteners
Wikipedia - Computability theory -- Branch of mathematical logic, computer science, and the theory of computation studying computable functions and Turing degrees
Wikipedia - Computable Document Format
Wikipedia - Computable function -- Mathematical function that can be computed by a program
Wikipedia - Computable number -- Real number that can be computed within arbitrary precision
Wikipedia - Computable real
Wikipedia - Computable set
Wikipedia - Computer programming -- Process that leads from an original formulation of a computing problem to executable computer programs
Wikipedia - Conan the Indomitable -- Book by Steve Perry
Wikipedia - Conditional probability table
Wikipedia - Confined space -- A space with limited entry and egress and not suitable for human inhabitants
Wikipedia - Confusion matrix -- Table layout for visualizing performance; also called an error matrix
Wikipedia - Constable Burton railway station -- Disused railway station in North Yorkshire, England
Wikipedia - Constable Koothuru -- 1963 film directed by Tapi Chanakya
Wikipedia - Constable of Castile -- Spanish noble title
Wikipedia - Constable > Robinson
Wikipedia - Constable -- Person holding a particular office, most commonly in law enforcement
Wikipedia - Constituting America -- American non-profitable organization
Wikipedia - Contemporary A Cappella Society -- Charitable organization
Wikipedia - Contingency table -- Table that displays the frequency of variables
Wikipedia - Contraceptive implant -- Implantable medical device used for birth control
Wikipedia - Control table
Wikipedia - Convection current -- Flow due to unstable density variation due to temperature differences
Wikipedia - Convolution theorem -- Theorem that under suitable conditions the Fourier transform of a convolution of two signals is the pointwise product of their Fourier transforms
Wikipedia - Cornman: American Vegetable Hero -- 2001 film by Barak Epstein
Wikipedia - Corollary -- Secondary statement which can be readily deduced from a previous, more notable statement
Wikipedia - Corporate Ministry -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Corporate social responsibility -- Form of corporate self-regulation aimed at contributing to social or charitable goals
Wikipedia - Council for Advancement and Support of Education -- Nonprofitable association of educational institutions
Wikipedia - Council of Graduate Schools -- Nonprofitable higher education organization with headquarters in Washington, DC
Wikipedia - Countable noun
Wikipedia - Countable set -- A set with each element associated a unique natural number
Wikipedia - Countable
Wikipedia - Count of the Stable -- Roman military position
Wikipedia - Craig T. Mullen -- American deep-sea explorer, notable for his contributions to underwater exploration
Wikipedia - Creature Catalogue -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Credence table
Wikipedia - Creole language -- Stable natural languages that have developed from a pidgin
Wikipedia - Crinkle-cutting -- Technique of cutting vegetables
Wikipedia - Croupier -- Someone appointed at a gambling table to assist in the conduct of the game
Wikipedia - Cryptographic hash function -- Hash function that is suitable for use in cryptography
Wikipedia - Cthulhu by Gaslight -- Horror tabletop role-playing game supplement
Wikipedia - Cuny Table -- Table mountain in Oglala Lakota County, South Dakota, US
Wikipedia - Curse tablet -- Small tablet with a curse written on it from the Greco-Roman world
Wikipedia - Cyberpunk (role-playing game) -- Dystopian tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Cylinder desk -- Writing table with small stacked shelves
Wikipedia - Czechoslovak Society of Arts and Sciences -- International non-profitable organization
Wikipedia - D20 Future -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement
Wikipedia - Dabang Delhi TTC -- Professional table tennis franchise
Wikipedia - Dalda -- Hydrogenated vegetable oil popular in South Asia
Wikipedia - Dangan Yankies -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Dark Kingdom (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Dark Millennium -- Collectable card game
Wikipedia - Da Soul Touchaz -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Database Tables
Wikipedia - Database table
Wikipedia - David Wynn -- St. Albert RCMP Constable
Wikipedia - Davis Amendment -- 1928 US law requiring equitable distribution of radio stations
Wikipedia - Dawn of the Emperors: Thyatis and Alphatia -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Death by GPS -- Death of people attributable, in part, to following satellite navigation directions or maps
Wikipedia - Death Crew Council -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Deaths in April 1997 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in April 2016 -- List of notable deaths in April 2016
Wikipedia - Deaths in April 2017 -- notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in April 2018 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in April 2020 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in August 1997 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in August 2017 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in August 2020 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in December 1997 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in December 2015 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in December 2017 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in December 2019 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in December 2020 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in February 1997 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in February 2017 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in February 2020 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in January 1997 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in January 2017 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in January 2020 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in July 1997 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in July 2017 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in July 2020 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in June 1997 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in June 2017 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in June 2018 -- notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in June 2020 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in March 1997 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in March 2017 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in March 2020 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in May 1997 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in May 2017 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in May 2018 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in May 2020 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in November 1997 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in November 2017 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in November 2019 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in November 2020 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in October 1997 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in October 2017 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in October 2020 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in September 1997 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in September 2017 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Deaths in September 2020 -- Notable deaths
Wikipedia - Debatable Lands -- Region in Great Britain
Wikipedia - Debian stable
Wikipedia - Decay (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Decision table
Wikipedia - Deck decompression chamber -- Hyperbaric chamber suitable for surface decompression or emergency use at a dive site
Wikipedia - Decompression tables -- Tabulated data that allow divers to determine a decompression schedule for a given dive profile and breathing gas
Wikipedia - Defence mechanism -- Unconscious psychological mechanism that reduces anxiety arising from unacceptable or potentially harmful stimuli
Wikipedia - De Hel Nature Area -- Nature reserve on the lower eastern slopes of Table Mountain, Cape Town, South Africa
Wikipedia - Demand responsive transport -- Bus routes based on demand rather than fixed routes or timetables
Wikipedia - Democratic Unity Roundtable -- Political coalition of Venezuelan opposition parties
Wikipedia - Denialism -- A person's choice to deny reality, as a way to avoid a psychologically uncomfortable truth
Wikipedia - Desk -- Type of table often used in a school or office setting
Wikipedia - Destination Imagination -- Non-profitable organization
Wikipedia - Development West Coast -- New Zealand charitable trust
Wikipedia - De Villiers Dam -- Dam on Table Mountain, Western Cape, South Africa
Wikipedia - D-Generation X -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Dice 10000 -- Tabletop game
Wikipedia - Dictionary of National Biography -- Reference on notable British figures first published in 1885
Wikipedia - Different Worlds -- Tabletop role-playing game magazine
Wikipedia - Digital camera modes -- User selectable camera configurations
Wikipedia - Digital tabletop game
Wikipedia - Dimension table
Wikipedia - Dionysius Exiguus' Easter table -- Ecclesiastical table constructed in 525
Wikipedia - Directional Infrared Counter Measures -- System to protect aircraft from heat seeking portable missiles
Wikipedia - Directors Label -- Series of DVDs devoted to notable music video directors
Wikipedia - Direct-view bistable storage tube
Wikipedia - Disk Wars -- Tabletop miniature wargame
Wikipedia - Dispilio Tablet -- Wooden tablet bearing inscribed markings, discovered in Dispilio, Greece
Wikipedia - Disposable tableware -- Disposable utensils
Wikipedia - Distributed hash table
Wikipedia - Dive tables -- Tabulated data that allow divers to determine a decompression schedule for a given dive profile and breathing gas
Wikipedia - Divine madness -- Unconventional, outrageous, unexpected, or unpredictable behavior linked to religious or spiritual pursuits
Wikipedia - Dolgopolsky list -- List of 15 stable words
Wikipedia - Donation -- Gift given by physical or legal persons, typically for charitable purposes and/or to benefit a cause
Wikipedia - Dongchimi -- Short-maturing Korean vegetable pickle
Wikipedia - Draft:Blood & Song -- British tabletop Role-Playing Game web series
Wikipedia - Draft:Team FTW -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Draft:The Legacy of Brutality -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Dragonmarked -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement
Wikipedia - Drag reduction system -- Form of driver adjustable bodywork aimed at reducing aerodynamic drag in order to increase top speed and promote overtaking
Wikipedia - Dressing Table -- 2015 film by Abu Sayeed
Wikipedia - Droids (role-playing game) -- Tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Drosos Foundation -- Non-profit, charitable organization based in Zurich, Switzerland
Wikipedia - Dungeon Geomorphs -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Dungeon Masters Screen -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Dungeons & Dragons (1974) -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Dungeons & Dragons Basic Set -- Boxed set for tabletop role-playing game Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Dungeons & Dragons Companion Set -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Dungeons & Dragons Expert Set -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Dungeons & Dragons Immortals Rules -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Dungeons & Dragons Master Rules -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Dungeons & Dragons Rules Cyclopedia -- Rule book for tabletop role-playing game Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Dunstable -- Market town and civil parish in Bedfordshire, England
Wikipedia - Dynabook -- Early portable computer concept
Wikipedia - Dynamic mutation -- Unstable mutation in which phenotype severity is linked to copy number
Wikipedia - Easter Seals (Canada) -- Group of charitable organizations
Wikipedia - East India House Inscription -- Foundation tablet from ancient Babylon
Wikipedia - Ecological yield -- Harvestable population growth in an ecosystem
Wikipedia - Ecumene -- Ancient Greek term for the habitable world
Wikipedia - ECW Originals -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Edict of government -- United States legal doctrine that edicts of government are not copyrightable
Wikipedia - Educational Credential Evaluators -- Nonprofitable organization
Wikipedia - Effective results in number theory -- Theorems whose content is effectively computable
Wikipedia - Efficiently updatable neural network -- A neural network based evaluation function
Wikipedia - Eggah -- Arab egg dish of eggs cooked in a pancake, with vegetable or meat and spices
Wikipedia - Eldritch Wizardry -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Electronic entropy -- The entropy of a system attributable to electrons' probabilistic occupation of states
Wikipedia - Elements of the Cthulhu Mythos -- Tables and lists featuring elements of the Cthulhu Mythos
Wikipedia - Elfquest (role-playing game) -- Fantasy tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Elihu Yale seated at table with the Second Duke of Devonshire and Lord James Cavendish -- c.1708 oil on canvas painting by unknown British artist
Wikipedia - Eliseo J. Perez-Stable -- Cuban-American physician-scientist
Wikipedia - Elliot Stabler -- Fictional character on Law & Order: Special Victims Unit
Wikipedia - Elliott sisters -- Two Irish sisters notable for their involvement in Irish Nationalism and founder members of Cumann na mBan
Wikipedia - Emerald Tablet -- Alchemical and Hermetic text
Wikipedia - Emergence -- Phenomenon in complex systems where interactions produce effects not directly predictable from the subsystems
Wikipedia - Emily Care Boss -- Tabletop role-playing game designer
Wikipedia - Emotionally unstable personality disorder
Wikipedia - Endgame tablebase
Wikipedia - En Garde! -- Tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Engineered wood -- Range of derivative wood products engineered for uniform and predictable structural performance
Wikipedia - Entrepreneurs Roundtable Accelerator -- NYC technology startup seed accelerator
Wikipedia - Ephemeris -- Table of values that gives the positions of astronomical objects in the sky at a given time or times
Wikipedia - Epic (game) -- Tabletop wargame
Wikipedia - Epigenetics -- Study of heritable DNA and histone modifications that affect the expression of a gene without a change in its nucleotide sequence.
Wikipedia - Equitable Bank -- Canadian bank
Wikipedia - Equitable Building of Hollywood -- Historic office building in Hollywood, California, U.S.
Wikipedia - Equitable Holdings -- U.S. financial services company
Wikipedia - Equitable Society
Wikipedia - ErdM-EM-^Qs-Rado theorem -- Theorem in combinatorial set theory extending Ramsey's theorem to uncountable sets
Wikipedia - Escalivada -- Spanish traditional smoky grilled vegetable dish
Wikipedia - Escudella i carn d'olla -- Spanish Catalan traditional meat and vegetable stew
Wikipedia - Evil Hat Productions -- Tabletop role-playing game publisher
Wikipedia - Evolution (AJPW) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Evolutionarily stable strategy -- Strategy which, if adopted by a population in a given environment, cannot be invaded by any alternative strategy that is initially rare
Wikipedia - Evolution (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Evolution -- change in the heritable characteristics of biological populations over successive generations
Wikipedia - Excitable medium
Wikipedia - Executable and Linkable Format -- Standard file format for executables, object code, shared libraries, and core dumps
Wikipedia - Executable code
Wikipedia - Executable compression -- Means of compressing an executable file
Wikipedia - Executable file
Wikipedia - Executable UML
Wikipedia - Executable
Wikipedia - Explorer's Guide to Wildemount -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Extended periodic table -- Periodic table of the elements with 8 or more periods
Wikipedia - Fact table -- Data warehousing principle, a table consisting of the measurements, metrics or facts of a business process
Wikipedia - Fading Suns -- Tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Fairness Project -- Charitable organization in the U.S.A
Wikipedia - False vacuum -- A hypothetical vacuum, less stable than true vacuum
Wikipedia - Fantastic Four: Unstable Molecules
Wikipedia - FCC fairness doctrine -- Former FCC policy requiring broadcast license holders to present controversial issues in an honest, equitable, and balanced fashion
Wikipedia - Feferman-Schutte ordinal -- Large countable ordinal
Wikipedia - Felix Burda Foundation -- German charitable foundation
Wikipedia - FGM-148 Javelin -- American man-portable fire-and-forget anti-tank missile
Wikipedia - Fifth Frontier War -- Tabletop wargame
Wikipedia - File Allocation Table -- Family of file systems originally developed by Microsoft
Wikipedia - Filthy Animals -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - FIM-92 Stinger -- U.S. man-portable surface-to-air missile
Wikipedia - Firefly Role-Playing Game -- Science fiction tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Firefox Portable
Wikipedia - Fire HD -- Tablet computer manufactured by Amazon
Wikipedia - First-countable space -- A topological space where each point has a countable neighbourhood basis
Wikipedia - First World -- Geopolitical grouping of the world's most politically and economically stable nations
Wikipedia - Flare star -- Type of variable star that can undergo unpredictable dramatic increases in brightness for a few minutes
Wikipedia - FMSX -- portable MSX emulator
Wikipedia - Folding table -- Portable furniture
Wikipedia - Food bank -- Non-profit, charitable organization that distributes food
Wikipedia - Foreskin -- Retractable fold of skin which covers and protects the glans of the penis
Wikipedia - Forged of Darkness -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement
Wikipedia - Formation evaluation -- Assessing if boreholes drilled for oil or gas are able to deliver a profitable production
Wikipedia - Fortune (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Forwarding information base -- Dynamic table that maps network addresses to ports
Wikipedia - Foundation (United States law) -- Type of charitable organization in the United States
Wikipedia - Founders Pledge -- English charitable non-profit
Wikipedia - Frank Challice Constable -- English barrister and writer
Wikipedia - Fraud advisory panel -- UK charitable organization
Wikipedia - Freedom From Religion Foundation -- American Nonprofitable Organization
Wikipedia - Freely redistributable software
Wikipedia - Frequency table
Wikipedia - Friends of the British Overseas Territories -- U.K. charitable organization
Wikipedia - From the Files of a Respectable Woman -- 1920 film by Franz Hofer
Wikipedia - Fruit and a Jug on a Table (Metzinger) -- 1916 painting by Jean Metzinger
Wikipedia - Fruit preserves -- Semi-creamy substance made of fruits and/or vegetables and sugar.
Wikipedia - Fukujinzuke -- Vegetables including daikon, eggplant, lotus root and cucumber finely chopped and pickled in a base flavored with soy sauce
Wikipedia - Function table
Wikipedia - Fundamental lemma (Langlands program) -- Relates orbital integrals on a reductive group over a local field to stable orbital integrals on its endoscopic groups
Wikipedia - Fuyuki-Gun -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Gaia Foundation -- United Kingdom charitable foundation
Wikipedia - Galactic habitable zone -- Region of a galaxy in which life might most likely develop
Wikipedia - Gal's accurate tables
Wikipedia - Gamemaster's screen -- Equipment of tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Gamevice -- Tablet and tablet peripherals manufacturer specializing in gaming products
Wikipedia - Gamma World -- Science fantasy tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Ganmodoki -- Tofu fritter made with vegetables
Wikipedia - Gap theorem -- There are arbitrarily large computable gaps in the hierarchy of complexity classes
Wikipedia - Gate Tower Building -- 16-story building in Japan notable for a highway going through it
Wikipedia - Gatsby Charitable Foundation
Wikipedia - Gee-Haw Stables -- A bygone Harlem jazz club
Wikipedia - Genealogical tables of the House of Medici
Wikipedia - General recursive function -- One of several equivalent definitions of a computable function
Wikipedia - Generating trigonometric tables
Wikipedia - Generation Next -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Geometric stable distribution
Wikipedia - Giardiniera -- An Italian relish of pickled vegetables in vinegar or oil
Wikipedia - Giles Constable -- British church historian and medievalist
Wikipedia - Ginataang hipon -- Filipino seafood soup that does not use vegetables
Wikipedia - Glasspool Trust -- British charitable trust
Wikipedia - Glenn Boyer -- Disreputable American historical novelist
Wikipedia - Glorantha: Genertela, Crucible of the Hero Wars -- Fantasy tabletop role-playing game supplement
Wikipedia - Glossary of table tennis -- Wikipedia glossary
Wikipedia - Gods, Demi-Gods & Heroes -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Gomboc -- Convex three-dimensional homogeneous body with one stable and one unstable point of equilibrium
Wikipedia - Google Fusion Tables -- Data management web service
Wikipedia - Google Tables -- Cloud-based collaborative database software
Wikipedia - Goulash -- Meat and vegetable stew
Wikipedia - Gradshteyn and Ryzhik -- Table of integrals compiled by I. S. Gradshteyn and I. M. Ryzhik
Wikipedia - Grand Theft Auto: Chinatown Wars -- 2009 video game for Nintendo DS, PlayStation Portable, iOS and Android
Wikipedia - Granny's Dancing on the Table -- 2015 film
Wikipedia - Graphics address remapping table -- I/O memory management unit for graphics
Wikipedia - Graphics tablet
Wikipedia - GRB 190114C -- notable high energy gamma ray burst explosion
Wikipedia - Great Bash Heel -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Great Pond (Massachusetts) -- A natural kettle pond in Truro, Barnstable County
Wikipedia - Greyhawk (supplement) -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Group (periodic table) -- Column of elements in the periodic table of the chemical elements
Wikipedia - GUID Partition Table
Wikipedia - GURPS Traveller: Interstellar Wars -- Tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - GURPS Traveller -- Tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Gymnastics at the 1952 Summer Olympics - Women's team portable apparatus -- Olympic gymnastics event
Wikipedia - Habitability of natural satellites -- Measure of the potential of natural satellites to have environments hospitable to life
Wikipedia - Habitable exomoon -- Habitable moon orbiting extrasolar planet
Wikipedia - Habitable Exoplanet Imaging Mission -- A proposed space observatory to characterize exoplanets' atmospheres
Wikipedia - Habitable Planets for Man -- Book by Stephen Dole
Wikipedia - Hadith of Fatima tablet -- Tradition of Imam al-Sadiq
Wikipedia - Hakea constablei -- Species of shrub in the Proteacea family native to eastern Australia
Wikipedia - Handheld game console -- Small, portable video game console
Wikipedia - Handheld television -- Portable device for watching television
Wikipedia - Hands Across the Table -- 1935 film by Mitchell Leisen
Wikipedia - Handvo -- Vegetable cake snack from Gujarat, India
Wikipedia - Harkness table
Wikipedia - Hash table
Wikipedia - Hattori-Stong theorem -- Links the stable homotopy of a Thom spectrum and the primitive elements of its K-homology
Wikipedia - Hawkmoon (role-playing game) -- Science fantasy tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Head constable -- Rank in some police forces
Wikipedia - Heal the World Foundation -- Charitable organization founded by entertainer Michael Jackson
Wikipedia - Heavy Vegetable -- California-based rock band
Wikipedia - Height adjustable suspension -- Automobile suspension systems
Wikipedia - Heisei Ishingun -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Help:Basic table markup
Wikipedia - Help:Conditional tables
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to tables/1
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to tables with VisualEditor/1
Wikipedia - Help:Introduction to tables with Wiki Markup/1
Wikipedia - Help:Sorting -- Help with sorting of rows in tables
Wikipedia - Help:Table
Wikipedia - Hely-Hutchinson Dam -- Dam on Table Mountain, Western Cape, South Africa
Wikipedia - Henna -- Vegetable dye
Wikipedia - Henry Constable
Wikipedia - Hercules & Xena Roleplaying Game -- Tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Heritable
Wikipedia - HESEG Foundation -- Canadian charitable foundation
Wikipedia - Hierarchical page tables
Wikipedia - Hindsight bias -- Tendency to perceive past events as more predictable than they actually were at the time
Wikipedia - Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowments Department -- Tamil Nadu government to maintain Hindu temples
Wikipedia - History of agriculture -- notable events in the history of how plants and animals were domesticated and how techniques of raising them for human uses was developed
Wikipedia - History of decompression research and development -- A chronological list of notable events in the history of diving decompression.
Wikipedia - History of Oregon State University -- A chronological account of notable events at Oregon State University
Wikipedia - History of the periodic table -- History of the periodic table of the elements
Wikipedia - HMS Indomitable (1907) -- 1907 Invincible-class battlecruiser of the Royal Navy
Wikipedia - HMS Indomitable (92) -- 1941 Illustrious-class aircraft carrier of the Royal Navy
Wikipedia - HMS Redoubtable (1815) -- Vengeur-class ship of the line
Wikipedia - Hochepot -- Dutch meat and vegetable stew
Wikipedia - Holding Foreign Companies Accountable Act -- United States federal law
Wikipedia - Holloware -- Type of metal tableware
Wikipedia - Hollow World Campaign Set -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Hol (role-playing game) -- Tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Holter monitor -- Portable device for cardiac monitoring
Wikipedia - Holy Table
Wikipedia - HOPE (Hold On Pain Ends) Charitable Trust -- Humanitarian organisation
Wikipedia - Hordes (game) -- Tabletop miniature wargame
Wikipedia - Horizon Guyot -- Tablemount in the Pacific Ocean
Wikipedia - Horror on the Orient Express -- Horror tabletop role-playing game campaign
Wikipedia - Horror's Heart -- Horror tabletop role-playing game supplement
Wikipedia - Hospitality -- Relationship between the guest and the host, or the act or practice of being hospitable
Wikipedia - H.P. Lovecraft's Dreamlands -- Horror tabletop role-playing game supplement
Wikipedia - HP Slate 7 -- Android tablet released in 2013
Wikipedia - Huawei MatePad Pro -- High-end Android based tablet developed by Huawei
Wikipedia - Hunter Planet -- Tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Hutspot -- Boiled vegetable dish associated with Dutch cuisine
Wikipedia - Hyperbaric stretcher -- Portable pressure vessel to transport a person under pressure.
Wikipedia - Ian Constable -- Australian ophthalmologist
Wikipedia - IBM 305 RAMAC -- IBM computer released in 1956, notable as first commercially available computer system to include a hard disk drive
Wikipedia - IBM Portable Personal Computer
Wikipedia - IM 67118 -- Old Babylonian clay tablet about a problem in geometry
Wikipedia - Immortal (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Immutable object -- Object whose state cannot be modified after it is created
Wikipedia - Immutable
Wikipedia - Imperium (board game) -- Tabletop wrgame
Wikipedia - Imperium (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Implantable cardioverter-defibrillator -- Device implantable inside the body, able to perform cardioversion, defibrillation, and (in modern versions) pacing of the heart
Wikipedia - Indictable offence -- Offence which can only be tried on an indictment after a preliminary hearing
Wikipedia - Individual involvement in the Chernobyl disaster -- People who took notable actions during nuclear accident
Wikipedia - Inevitable (novel) -- Novel by Louis Couperus
Wikipedia - Ink Inc. -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Innermost stable circular orbit
Wikipedia - Insertion sort -- Sorting algorithm that, at each iteration, inserts the current input element into the suitable position between the already sorted elements
Wikipedia - Insurance -- Equitable transfer of the risk of a loss, from one entity to another in exchange for payment
Wikipedia - International Table Tennis Federation
Wikipedia - International volunteering -- Paid travel which includes volunteering for a charitable cause
Wikipedia - Internet tablet -- Internet tablet
Wikipedia - Interrupt vector table -- Data structure
Wikipedia - In the Labyrinth (supplement) -- Fantasy tabletop role-playing game rules expansion
Wikipedia - In the Shadows (Call of Cthulhu) -- Horror tabletop role-playing game adventure
Wikipedia - IPad (1st generation) -- The line of tablet computers designed by Apple, Inc.
Wikipedia - IPad (2017) -- Mid-range tablet computer produced by Apple
Wikipedia - IPad (2018) -- Tablet computer developed and marketed by Apple Inc.
Wikipedia - IPad (2019) -- Tablet computer developed and marketed by Apple Inc.
Wikipedia - IPad (2020) -- Tablet computer developed and marketed by Apple Inc.
Wikipedia - IPad (3rd generation) -- Series of tablet computers
Wikipedia - IPad Air (2020) -- Tablet developed by Apple, Inc.
Wikipedia - IPad Air 2 -- Series of tablet computers
Wikipedia - IPad Air -- Tablet PC by Apple
Wikipedia - IPad Mini -- Line of mini tablet computers from Apple Inc
Wikipedia - IPad Pro -- Line of iPad tablet computers by Apple Inc.
Wikipedia - IPad -- Line of tablet computers by Apple
Wikipedia - IPod Classic -- Discontinued line of portable media player
Wikipedia - IPod Nano -- Discontinued line of portable media players by Apple
Wikipedia - Iptables
Wikipedia - Iron Kingdoms -- Tabletop fantasy role-playing game
Wikipedia - Irritable bowel syndrome -- functional bowel disorder characterized by chronic issues without an organic cause
Wikipedia - Island of stability -- Isotopes of super-heavy elements theorized to be much more stable than others
Wikipedia - Isotope table (complete)
Wikipedia - Isotope table (divided)
Wikipedia - Israeli salad -- Vegetable salad made in Israel
Wikipedia - Jambalaya -- Rice dish with meat and vegetables
Wikipedia - James P. Stabler -- American railroad engineer (1796-1840)
Wikipedia - Jangajji -- Type of Korean non-fermented pickled vegetable side dish
Wikipedia - Japanese tissue -- Thin, strong paper made from vegetable fibers
Wikipedia - Javelin (surface-to-air missile) -- British man-portable surface-to-air missile
Wikipedia - Jehoiachin's Rations Tablets -- Archaeological artifacts
Wikipedia - Jewish Veg -- A Baltimore, Maryland based 501(c)(3) charitable organization whose mission is to encourage and help Jews to embrace plant-based diets
Wikipedia - John Constable (Jesuit) -- Jesuit
Wikipedia - John Constable -- English painter
Wikipedia - John Kent (police officer) -- British police constable
Wikipedia - Johnson Brothers -- Defunct British tableware manufacturers
Wikipedia - John Warren, 3rd Baron de Tabley
Wikipedia - John William Pope Foundation -- American private charitable foundation
Wikipedia - Josephson voltage standard -- System used to generate stable voltages, that may be used to define a volt
Wikipedia - J. Schmuck Block -- Notable building of Beatrice, Nebraska, built in 1887
Wikipedia - Judge Dredd (role-playing game) -- Tabletop role-playing games
Wikipedia - Juicer -- tool for extracting fruit and vegetable juices
Wikipedia - Juliana Huxtable -- American artist
Wikipedia - July 4 -- A list of notable occurrences on this date
Wikipedia - Kai En Tai -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Kaipen -- A Laotian snack made of fresh water green algae, garlic, vegetables, and sesame seeds
Wikipedia - Kalahari Craton -- old and stable part of the continental lithosphere, that occupies large portions of South Africa, Botswana, Namibia and Zimbabwe
Wikipedia - Kaplan turbine -- Propeller-type water turbine which has adjustable blades
Wikipedia - Karashizuke -- A type of Japanese pickled vegetable
Wikipedia - Karela nu shak -- Indian vegetable dish
Wikipedia - Kate Constable -- Australian author
Wikipedia - Katherine Kurtz -- American fantasy writer, notable for the Deryni series
Wikipedia - Kelly Kettle -- Portable device for boiling water
Wikipedia - Kelly Stables -- American actress
Wikipedia - Khalsa Aid -- A charitable organization
Wikipedia - Kickstart Kids International -- Charitable organization
Wikipedia - KietaviM-EM-!kiM-EM-3 gausa -- vegetable grower in Lithuania
Wikipedia - Kimchi -- Traditional Korean side dish of salted and fermented vegetables
Wikipedia - King Booker's Court -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Kirstenbosch National Botanical Garden -- Botanical garden at the foot of Table Mountain in Cape Town
Wikipedia - Knights of the Dinner Table -- Comic strip
Wikipedia - Knights of the Round Table
Wikipedia - Knob Hill Stable -- Canadian thoroughbred horse breeder
Wikipedia - KoalaPad -- 1980s computer graphics tablet
Wikipedia - Korean table d'hote -- Korean-style full-course meal
Wikipedia - Kotatsu -- Low, wooden table used in Japan, often with a heat source underneath
Wikipedia - Kung Food -- Vegetable fighting video game for the Atari Lynx from 1992
Wikipedia - La Familia (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Lagrange point -- One of five positions in an orbital configuration of two large bodies where a small object can maintain a stable relative position
Wikipedia - Lalbaugcha Raja -- Notable idol kept at Lalbaug, Mumbai, India during Ganesh Chaturthi
Wikipedia - Lankhmar - City of Adventure -- Tabletop role-playing game accessory by Douglas Niles
Wikipedia - Lantern -- Portable lighting device
Wikipedia - La Ola Amarilla -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - La Peste Negra -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - La Secta (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Laser turntable
Wikipedia - Las Tortugas Ninja -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Latex -- Stable dispersion of polymer microparticles in an aqueous medium
Wikipedia - Latino World Order -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Lawar (food) -- Indonesian meat and vegetable dish
Wikipedia - Lazy Susan -- Turntable placed on a table or countertop to aid in distributing food
Wikipedia - LDS Humanitarian Services -- Charitable services within the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
Wikipedia - Leaf vegetable -- Plant leaves eaten as a vegetable
Wikipedia - Le Cirque: A Table in Heaven -- 2007 film by Andrew Rossi
Wikipedia - Lecointe Guyot -- An undersea tablemount named for Georges Lecointe, navigator/astronomer aboard the Belgica
Wikipedia - Leek soup -- Vegetable-based soup dish
Wikipedia - Lenox (company) -- Manufacturer of china and other tableware
Wikipedia - Les Estables
Wikipedia - Lettuce -- Species of annual plant of the daisy family, most often grown as a leaf vegetable
Wikipedia - LG G Pad 7.0 -- Android-based tablet computer produced and marketed by LG Electronics
Wikipedia - LG G Pad 8.0 -- Android-based tablet computer produced and marketed by LG Electronics
Wikipedia - Library of Ashurbanipal -- 7th-century-BC archaeological collection of clay tablets in Iraq
Wikipedia - Life table -- Table which shows probability of death at various ages
Wikipedia - Light Table (software) -- Text editor and IDE
Wikipedia - Light table
Wikipedia - Lightweight Portable Security
Wikipedia - Li Ka Shing Foundation -- Hong Kong-based charitable organization
Wikipedia - Link page -- Web page offering links to other notable pages.
Wikipedia - Lint (software) -- Software tool which flags suspicious and non-portable constructs in source code
Wikipedia - List of ABC television affiliates (table) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of accordionists -- Alphabetized list of notable accordionists
Wikipedia - List of air rage incidents -- Notable incidents of unruly or disruptive behavior connected to commercial air travel
Wikipedia - List of Asian Games medalists in table tennis -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Brahmins -- List of notable people who belong to the Brahmin caste
Wikipedia - List of British pornographic actors -- list of notable British pornographic film actors
Wikipedia - List of buildings in Ireland -- List of notable buildings in Ireland
Wikipedia - List of CBS television affiliates (table) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of charitable foundations -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of chess games -- Chronological list of notable chess games
Wikipedia - List of chocolate beverages -- A list of notable beverages flavoured with chocolate
Wikipedia - List of chocolate drinks -- A list of notable drinks flavoured with chocolate
Wikipedia - List of chutneys -- Links to Wikipedia articles on notable chutney varieties
Wikipedia - List of climate scientists -- List of famous or otherwise notable persons who have contributed to the study of climate science
Wikipedia - List of collectables -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of comets bearing names -- Notable comets
Wikipedia - List of Commonwealth Games medallists in table tennis -- wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of companies of Ecuador -- Notable Ecuadorian companies list
Wikipedia - List of companies of Israel -- Listing of notable companies headquartered in Israel
Wikipedia - List of convertible tablet computer brands -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of converts to Islam -- Notable people who converted to Islam
Wikipedia - List of cookies -- A list of notable cookie (biscuit) types
Wikipedia - List of Create TV affiliates (table) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of deans and notable people at the NYU School of Medicine -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of downloadable PlayStation Portable games -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of dystopian literature -- List of notable works of dystopian literature
Wikipedia - List of earthquakes in South Africa -- A list of notable earthquakes or tremors that have been detected within South Africa
Wikipedia - List of fossil sites -- A table of worldwide localities notable for the presence of fossils
Wikipedia - List of Fox television affiliates (table) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of freeware -- A list of notable software meeting the definition of freeware
Wikipedia - List of geologists -- List of Wikipedia articles on notable geologists
Wikipedia - List of Hausa people -- A list of Hausa notable people
Wikipedia - List of Horace Mann School alumni -- list of notable alumni of Horace Mann School in the Bronx, New York.
Wikipedia - List of hospitals in Alabama -- Notable hospitals in the state of Alabama
Wikipedia - List of hospitals in Alaska -- List of notable hospitals in Alaska
Wikipedia - List of hospitals in Arizona -- List of notable hospitals in the US state of Arizona
Wikipedia - List of hospitals in Mississippi -- Notable hospitals in the state of Mississippi
Wikipedia - List of Indian IT companies -- List of notable IT companies in India
Wikipedia - List of individual apes -- List of notable non-human apes
Wikipedia - List of Irish Americans -- A list of notable Irish Americans
Wikipedia - List of Irish-speaking people -- List of notable speakers of the Irish language
Wikipedia - List of Kenyan entrepreneurs -- list of notable kenyan entrepreneurs
Wikipedia - List of Kepler exoplanet candidates in the habitable zone -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Khatris -- List of notable members of the Khatri community
Wikipedia - List of leaf vegetables -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of libraries -- Notable libraries around the world
Wikipedia - List of Marian apparitions -- List of notable alleged supernatural appearances by Mary, mother of Jesus
Wikipedia - List of mathematics reference tables -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Mennonites -- List of notable Mennonites
Wikipedia - List of military diving units -- A list of links to articles on notable military diving units
Wikipedia - List of missing treasures -- List of notable treasures that are currently lost or missing
Wikipedia - List of Munros in Scotland by Section -- Scottish peaks above 3,000 ft laid out per Munro's Tables
Wikipedia - List of Native Hawaiians -- List of notable Native Hawaiians
Wikipedia - List of NBC television affiliates (table) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of New World Order members -- Members of professional wrestling stable, New World Order
Wikipedia - List of non-starchy vegetables -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of notable 3D printed weapons and parts
Wikipedia - List of notable artificial intelligence projects
Wikipedia - List of notable autodidacts
Wikipedia - List of notable coleopterists
Wikipedia - List of notable Irish buildings
Wikipedia - List of notable Marxist theorists
Wikipedia - List of notable skeptics
Wikipedia - List of notable surviving veterans of World War II -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of notable tropical cyclones
Wikipedia - List of Olympic medalists in table tennis -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Olympic venues in table tennis -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Pan American Games medalists in table tennis -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Panathinaikos B.C. notable players -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Paralympic medalists in table tennis -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of people from Arrah -- Notable residents
Wikipedia - List of people from Lucknow -- Notable people from or associated with Lucknow, India
Wikipedia - List of people from Montclair, New Jersey -- Notable people from Montclair, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - List of people from Reykjavik -- List of notable people who were born in or have lived in Reykjavik, Iceland
Wikipedia - List of people from Vancouver -- Notable people from Vancouver, Canada
Wikipedia - List of performers at the York Fair -- Notable entertainers at the York Fair in Pennsylvania, U.S.
Wikipedia - List of PlayStation Portable games -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of PlayStation Portable system software compatibilities -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Pomona College people -- Notable alumni and staff of Pomona College
Wikipedia - List of Portable Multimedia Software
Wikipedia - List of portable software -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of potential habitable exoplanets
Wikipedia - List of potentially habitable exoplanets -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of prime numbers -- List of prime numbers and notable types of prime numbers
Wikipedia - List of production battery electric vehicles (table) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Rajputs -- Notable members of the Rajput community
Wikipedia - List of researchers in underwater diving -- Notable developers of diving technology, and published researchers in diving medicine and physiology, including decompression theory
Wikipedia - List of restaurants in Israel -- Listing of notable restaurants in the country of Israel
Wikipedia - List of rock formations -- Links to Wikipedia articles about notable rock outcrops
Wikipedia - List of root vegetables -- Plant root used as a vegetable
Wikipedia - List of Russian Earth scientists -- List of Wikipedia articles about notable Russian earth scientists
Wikipedia - List of Spelman College people -- List of notable people associated with Spelman College
Wikipedia - List of SRI International people -- Notable people from Stanford Research Institute
Wikipedia - List of stable isotopes
Wikipedia - List of sumo stables -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of tabletop role-playing games -- List article
Wikipedia - List of teams to overcome 3-0 series deficits -- Notable comebacks in playoff series in sports
Wikipedia - List of teams to overcome 3-1 series deficits -- Notable comebacks in playoff series in sports
Wikipedia - List of Telemundo affiliates (table) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of The CW affiliates (table) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of underwater divers -- List of underwater divers whose exploits have made them notable.
Wikipedia - List of Unforgettable episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Univision affiliates (table) -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of unpublished books by notable authors
Wikipedia - List of vegetable dishes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of vegetable oils -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of vegetable soups -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of vegetables used in Assamese cuisine -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of vegetables -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of video games based on tabletop games -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of video games notable for negative reception -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of video games notable for speedrunning -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of waterfalls -- List of notable waterfalls of the world
Wikipedia - List of Wayne State University people -- Notable people associated with Wayne State University
Wikipedia - List of wealthiest charitable foundations -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of women in the video game industry -- Notable women in the video game industry
Wikipedia - Log Horizon: Destruction of the Round Table -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Logic for Computable Functions
Wikipedia - Long-term support -- Software version that is stable and supported under a long-term or extended contract
Wikipedia - Lookup table
Wikipedia - Los Boricuas (CMLL) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Los Boricuas -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Los Cancerberos del Infierno -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Los Capos -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Los Gringos Locos -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Los Guerreros Laguneros -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Los Guerreros Tuareg -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Los Hijos del Infierno -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Los Ingobernables de Japon -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Los Ingobernables -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Los Invasores -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Los Megas -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Los Mercenarios -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Los Metalicos -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Los Oficiales Elite -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Los Oficiales -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Los Perros del Mal -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Loss leader -- Product sold below cost to stimulate other, more profitable sales
Wikipedia - Lost buildings of Buxton -- List of former notable buildings in Buxton, Derbyshire
Wikipedia - Los Vipers -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Louis-Alexandre Berthier -- Marshal and Vice-Constable of France
Wikipedia - Lowboy -- Type of 18th-century American dressing table
Wikipedia - Low-life -- Term for a person who is considered morally unacceptable by his or her community
Wikipedia - Lt. Joseph P. Kennedy Jr. Memorial Skating Rink -- Ice skating rink in Barnstable, Massachusetts, United States
Wikipedia - Lucky, the Inscrutable -- 1967 film
Wikipedia - Luna (killer whale) -- Killer whale notable for human contact in Nootka Sound, 2001-6
Wikipedia - Luton/Dunstable Urban Area -- Conurbation in Bedfordshire, England, which includes Luton, Dunstable and Houghton Regis
Wikipedia - Lyckeby BTK -- Table tennis club in Lyckeby, Sweden
Wikipedia - Lynne Owens -- British chief constable
Wikipedia - MacBook (2015-2019) -- Discontinued line of portable Apple computers
Wikipedia - Mac Cuilinn -- Notable Irish surname that indicates descendants of medieval Celtic royalty
Wikipedia - Macintosh Portable -- First battery-powered portable computer by Apple
Wikipedia - MAC table
Wikipedia - Mad Blankey -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Mad (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Magic number (physics) -- Number of protons or neutrons that make a nucleus particularly stable
Wikipedia - Magnetic refrigeration -- Phenomenon in which a suitable material can be cooled by a changing magnetic field
Wikipedia - Main-group element -- A set of elements consisting of Groups 1, 2 and 13 to 18 in the periodic table
Wikipedia - Makai Club -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Malacological Society of London -- British society and charitable organisation concerned with malacology, the study of molluscs
Wikipedia - MalM-CM-)fices -- French horror tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Manduva Logili -- Courtyard house in Andhra Pradesh, India, suitable for extended family to live in
Wikipedia - Mania -- State of abnormally elevated or irritable mood, arousal, and/or energy levels
Wikipedia - Man-portable air-defense system -- Portable surface-to-air missile weapons
Wikipedia - Maria Angel -- Academic and founder of charitable organizations
Wikipedia - Maritime Archaeology Sea Trust -- Charitable trust in the UK
Wikipedia - Market City -- Fruit and vegetable market in Perth, Australia
Wikipedia - Markle Windsor Foundation -- Former British charitable organisation
Wikipedia - Marmaduke Constable (died 1545) -- English politician
Wikipedia - Mary Pearl Willis Foundation -- U.S charitable foundation
Wikipedia - Mary Rose Trust -- Portsmouth base historical charitable trust
Wikipedia - Masks of Nyarlathotep -- Horror tabletop role-playing game campaign
Wikipedia - Master Player Screen -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Mathematical table
Wikipedia - Mathieu Loicq -- Belgian para table tennis
Wikipedia - Mayday (game) -- Tabletop wargame
Wikipedia - M-CM-^Ftherverse -- Tabletop miniature wargame
Wikipedia - M-CM-^S Gnimh -- Notable Irish surname now rendered as Agnew
Wikipedia - M-CM-^S hEodhasa -- Notable Irish last name now rendered as Hussey
Wikipedia - McVeggie -- Vegetable hamburger sold by McDonald's
Wikipedia - Meals on Wheels -- Charitable organization
Wikipedia - MechWarrior: Dark Age -- Tabletop wargame
Wikipedia - MechWarrior (role-playing game) -- Science fiction tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Medical Unit, Self-contained, Transportable -- US Army medical equipment system
Wikipedia - Meizu M6 miniPlayer -- Flash-based portable media player
Wikipedia - Melton Constable railway station -- Former railway station in Norfolk, England
Wikipedia - M-EM-^Lshima stable -- Stable of sumo wrestlers
Wikipedia - Mendeleev's predicted elements -- Elements predicted to exist but not yet found on the first periodic table
Wikipedia - Mendelssohn family -- Notable German Jewish family
Wikipedia - Mercy Ships -- international charitable organization
Wikipedia - Mertens-stable equilibrium
Wikipedia - Metal Gear Solid: Portable Ops -- 2006 action-adventure stealth video game
Wikipedia - Metamorphosis Alpha -- Science fiction tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Metatable
Wikipedia - Method of analytic tableaux
Wikipedia - Method (patent) -- Category of patentable things in US patent law
Wikipedia - Mexican America (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Meyers 200 -- Single-engined retractable-gear light aircraft
Wikipedia - Michael J. Todd -- British chief constable
Wikipedia - Micro-donation -- Small charitable donations
Wikipedia - Microgreen -- Vegetable greens harvested shortly after sprouting
Wikipedia - Microsoft Tablet PC
Wikipedia - Microwriter -- Hand-held portable word-processor with a chording keyboard
Wikipedia - Mildenhall Treasure -- Roman silver tableware hoard
Wikipedia - Milnerton Lighthouse -- Lighthouse on the shore of Table Bay in South Africa
Wikipedia - Mimetes fimbriifolius -- Species of plant in the family Proteacea endemic to the Table Mountain range in South Africa
Wikipedia - Mind your Ps and Qs -- English-language idiom used to encourage (one) to be polite, presentable, and proper in a certain setting or context
Wikipedia - Ministry of Darkness -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Mirepoix (cuisine) -- Flavor base made of vegetables
Wikipedia - Misagh-1 -- Iranian portable surface-to-air missile
Wikipedia - Misfits in Action -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Mish-mash (food) -- Bulgarian vegetable dish
Wikipedia - Mixed pickle -- Pickles made from a variety of vegetables mixed in the same pickling process
Wikipedia - Miyagino stable -- Stable of sumo wrestlers
Wikipedia - M.J. Murdock Charitable Trust -- Charitable trust based in Vancouver, Washington
Wikipedia - MNM (professional wrestling) -- American wrestling stable
Wikipedia - M-NM-^T18O -- Measure of the ratio of stable isotopes oxygen-18 and oxygen-16
Wikipedia - Mobile bleacher -- Portable stand for spectators
Wikipedia - Mobile phone -- Portable device to make telephone calls using a radio link
Wikipedia - Module:TableTools
Wikipedia - Mohnyin tjin -- Burmese fermented vegetables in rice wine
Wikipedia - Mokkan -- Wooden tablets found at Japanese archaeological sites
Wikipedia - Molar ionization energies of the elements -- Table of molar ionization energies for the chemical elements
Wikipedia - Mongoose Publishing -- Tabletop role-playing game publisher
Wikipedia - Monkey wrench -- Type of adjustable wrench
Wikipedia - Monmouth Alms Houses -- Charitable organisation
Wikipedia - Monster & Treasure Assortment -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Moses Breaking the Tablets of the Law -- 1659 painting by Rembrandt
Wikipedia - Motorola Xoom -- Android tablet developed by Motorola Mobility
Wikipedia - Motorola Xyboard -- Android tablet developed by Motorola Mobility
Wikipedia - Mujdei -- A spicy Romanian sauce made mostly from garlic and vegetable oil
Wikipedia - Mulberry harbour -- Portable temporary harbour developed by UK
Wikipedia - Multiplication table -- Mathematical table
Wikipedia - Multistable perception
Wikipedia - Multivariate stable distribution
Wikipedia - Munchkin (card game) -- Card game spoofing table-top RPG play
Wikipedia - Munro -- Scottish peak over 3,000 ft and listed on the SMC tables
Wikipedia - Munter hitch -- Adjustable knot used control friction in a belay system
Wikipedia - Muraturi -- The pickled vegetables of the Romanian and Moldovan cuisine
Wikipedia - Murder of Garnett Spears -- 5-year-old boy who died on 23 Jan 2014, from poisoning, as a result of his mother administering table salt through his intravenous line from infancy in suburban Valhalla, New York
Wikipedia - Muscle Outlaw'z -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Mutable object
Wikipedia - Mutable
Wikipedia - Nakiri bM-EM-^MchM-EM-^M -- Japanese knife for cutting vegetables
Wikipedia - Nard (game) -- Tables-style board game for two players
Wikipedia - National Association of Racing Staff -- Trade union for horse racing stable staff in the United Kingdom
Wikipedia - National Breast Cancer Foundation (United States) -- American charitable organization
Wikipedia - National Funding Scheme -- British government charitable organisation
Wikipedia - National Heart Forum -- Charitable organisation in the UK
Wikipedia - National Leadership Roundtable on Church Management
Wikipedia - National Statuary Hall Collection -- Collection of statues in the US Capitol of notable individuals from each state
Wikipedia - Nation of Domination -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Nation -- Stable community of people based on a common cultural or political identity
Wikipedia - Native American cultures in the United States -- Cultural groupings notable for their wide variety and diversity of lifestyles, regalia, art forms and beliefs
Wikipedia - Natural Born Thrillers -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Necromunda -- Tabletop war game
Wikipedia - Needle dam -- A manually adjustable weir
Wikipedia - Neil Robinson (table tennis) -- British Paralympic athlete
Wikipedia - Netscape Portable Runtime
Wikipedia - Neuron -- Electrically excitable cell that communicates via synapses
Wikipedia - Neuropsychiatry -- Branch of medicine that deals with mental disorders attributable to diseases of the nervous system
Wikipedia - Newcomb's Tables of the Sun -- Book by Simon Newcomb
Wikipedia - New Hazard -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - New World Order (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Nexus 7 (2012) -- First generation Nexus 7 tablet
Wikipedia - Nexus 7 (2013) -- Second generation Nexus 7 tablet by Google
Wikipedia - Nexus 9 -- Google's Android Tablet computer
Wikipedia - Nftables
Wikipedia - Night Howlers -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Nintendo 3DS -- Portable 3D dual-screen handheld by Nintendo
Wikipedia - Noble's Book -- Arthurian tabletop role-playing game supplement
Wikipedia - No Crying at the Dinner Table -- 2019 film
Wikipedia - Noguchi table -- Modernist table design
Wikipedia - Nokia 770 Internet Tablet
Wikipedia - Nokia Lumia 2520 -- Tablet computer by Nokia
Wikipedia - No Limit Soldiers -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - No Remorse Corps -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Norrington Table -- Table that ranks Oxford Colleges
Wikipedia - Norway at the 1980 Summer Paralympics -- Table of medalists
Wikipedia - Notable Aboriginal people of Canada
Wikipedia - Notable American Women, 1607-1950; A Biographical Dictionary -- Reference work published in 1971
Wikipedia - Notable American Women -- Book by Ben Marcus
Wikipedia - Notable fisheries scientists
Wikipedia - Notable ichthyologists
Wikipedia - Notable people associated with Santiniketan -- People associated with Santiniketan
Wikipedia - Nozawana -- Japanese leaf vegetable, often pickled
Wikipedia - Nuclear isomer -- Metastable excited state of a nuclide
Wikipedia - Nukazuke -- Japanese pickle made by fermenting vegetables in rice bran
Wikipedia - Nullsoft Scriptable Install System
Wikipedia - Numenera -- Science fantasy tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Numerically stable
Wikipedia - Occupational exposure limit -- Upper limit on the acceptable concentration of a hazardous substance
Wikipedia - Office of the First Lady of the United States -- Staff accountable to the First Lady of the United States
Wikipedia - Ogallala Aquifer -- water table aquifer beneath the Great Plains in the United States
Wikipedia - Ohio Versus Everything -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Olericulture -- Study of cultivation of vegetables
Wikipedia - Olympiacos (table tennis club) -- Greek table tennis club
Wikipedia - On Computable Numbers, with an Application to the Entscheidungsproblem
Wikipedia - Onion -- Vegetable (Allium cepa)
Wikipedia - Open Game License -- Public copyright license for tabletop role-playing games
Wikipedia - OpenSearch -- Collection of technologies that allow publishing of search results in a format suitable for syndication and aggregation
Wikipedia - OpenTable -- American internet company
Wikipedia - Operation Tractable -- 1944 battle in France during World War II
Wikipedia - Ordre National des Experts Comptables et Comptables AgrM-CM-)M-CM-)s du SM-CM-)nM-CM-)gal -- Professional organization of accountants in Senegal
Wikipedia - O'Reilly Foundation -- Irish charitable trust
Wikipedia - Orientable manifold
Wikipedia - Ornge -- Non-profit charitable air ambulance service
Wikipedia - Oxfam -- Charitable humanitarian organization
Wikipedia - Oxford Round Table -- Organizations based in California
Wikipedia - Oxygen compatibility -- Use of equipment and materials that are suitable for service with a high partial pressure of oxygen
Wikipedia - Palladius table -- Palladius table
Wikipedia - Palm oil -- Edible vegetable oil from fruit of oil palms
Wikipedia - Paparazzi Productions -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Paranoia (role-playing game) -- Science fiction tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Parapsychological Association Outstanding Career Award -- Award given to notable and sustainable parapsychologists
Wikipedia - Parents Against Child Sexual Exploitation -- Charitable organisation in England and Wales
Wikipedia - Parsnip -- Root vegetable
Wikipedia - Partners for Mental Health -- Canadian charitable organization
Wikipedia - Patentable
Wikipedia - Patriotic soup -- Vegetable soup
Wikipedia - Paule Constable -- British lighting designer
Wikipedia - Paul Jones' Army -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Paul Karabardak -- Welsh para table tennis
Wikipedia - Peanut oil -- Mild-tasting vegetable oil derived from peanuts
Wikipedia - Pedometer -- Device, usually portable and electronic or electromechanical, that counts each step a person takes by detecting the motion of the person's hands or hips
Wikipedia - Pen computing -- Uses a stylus and tablet/touchscreen
Wikipedia - Periodic table (crystal structure)
Wikipedia - Periodic table (electron configurations)
Wikipedia - Periodic table of elements
Wikipedia - Periodic table (standard)
Wikipedia - Periodic Table
Wikipedia - Periodic table -- Tabular arrangement of the chemical elements ordered by atomic number
Wikipedia - Period (periodic table) -- A method of visualizing the relationship between elements
Wikipedia - Perko pair -- Prime knot with crossing number 10; erroneously listed twice in Rolfsen's table; the error was discovered by Perko
Wikipedia - Permutable prime
Wikipedia - Phablet -- Electronic device with features of both a smartphone and a tablet
Wikipedia - Phaeton (carriage) -- Four wheeled open carriage with retractable rain cover, driven either from passenger bench or from extra bench on the back, primarily used as sports vehicle
Wikipedia - Philanthropy -- Effort or inclination to increase the well-being of humankind, as by charitable aid or donations
Wikipedia - Photoactivatable probes
Wikipedia - Phreatic zone -- Zone in an aquifer below the water table
Wikipedia - Piccalilli -- British relish of chopped pickled vegetables and spices
Wikipedia - Pichelsteiner -- German meat and vegetable stew
Wikipedia - Pickleball -- Paddleball is a sport combining elements of tennis, badminton, and table tennis
Wikipedia - Piece table
Wikipedia - Pilbara Craton -- An old and stable part of the continental lithosphere located in Pilbara, Western Australia
Wikipedia - PineTab -- PineTab tablet by Pine64
Wikipedia - Pip (counting) -- Easily countable items
Wikipedia - PirateBox -- Portable electronic device that facilitates local file sharing
Wikipedia - Pit barbecue -- Method of cooking meat and root vegetables buried below ground
Wikipedia - Pivot table -- Table that summarizes data from another table
Wikipedia - Pixel C -- Android tablet by Google, unveiled in 2015
Wikipedia - Pixel Slate -- Google tablet
Wikipedia - Planet Jarrett -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Planned giving -- Charitable gift type
Wikipedia - Platinum group -- Six noble, precious metallic elements clustered together in the periodic table
Wikipedia - Player Character Record Sheets -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - PlayStation Portable
Wikipedia - Poder Mexica -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Police Foundations -- Charitable organization with the aim of improving policing
Wikipedia - Police Memorial Trust -- UK charitable organisation
Wikipedia - Polish Round Table Agreement
Wikipedia - Polysulfated glycosaminoglycan -- Injectable drug
Wikipedia - Pomona City Stables -- Historic stable building in Pomona, California, USA
Wikipedia - Portable application
Wikipedia - Portable Batch System
Wikipedia - Portable C Compiler
Wikipedia - Portable computer
Wikipedia - Portable data terminal -- Electronic device used to enter or retrieve data wirelessly
Wikipedia - Portable Document Format
Wikipedia - Portable document format
Wikipedia - Portable Draughts Notation -- Computer data format for recording draughts games
Wikipedia - Portable engine
Wikipedia - Portable Executable -- File format
Wikipedia - Portable, Extensible Toolkit for Scientific Computation
Wikipedia - Portable Game Notation -- Computer format for recording chess games
Wikipedia - Portable hole
Wikipedia - Portable Life Support System
Wikipedia - Portable Media Center -- defunct platform
Wikipedia - Portable media player
Wikipedia - Portable music player
Wikipedia - Portable.NET
Wikipedia - Portable Network Graphics -- Family of lossless compression file formats for image files
Wikipedia - Portable oxygen concentrator -- Device used to provide oxygen therapy
Wikipedia - Portable People Meter -- Proprietary electronic system used for radio and television ratings gathering
Wikipedia - Portable Standard Lisp
Wikipedia - Portable stove -- Cooking stove specially designed to be portable and lightweight
Wikipedia - Portable toilet -- A toilet that may easily be moved around
Wikipedia - Portable water purification -- Self-contained, easily transported units used to purify water from untreated sources
Wikipedia - Portal (computer) -- 1980 portable microcomputer
Wikipedia - Post-harvest losses (vegetables) -- Description of ways in which losses in quantity and quality of fruits and vegetables occur before sale to the consumer, and ways of addressing problems
Wikipedia - Potable water diving -- Underwater diving in potable water systems
Wikipedia - Pourbaix diagram -- Plot of thermodynamically stable phases of an aqueous electrochemical system
Wikipedia - PowerBook 500 series -- Range of Apple Macintosh PowerBook portable computers
Wikipedia - Predictable (Good Charlotte song) -- 2004 single by Good Charlotte
Wikipedia - Pretty Mean Sisters -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Preventable causes of death -- Causes of death that could have been avoided
Wikipedia - Preventable fraction among the unexposed
Wikipedia - Preventable fraction for the population
Wikipedia - Prima ballerina assoluta -- Title awarded to the most notable of female ballet dancers
Wikipedia - Prime Directive (role-playing game) -- Tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Principle -- Rule that has to be followed or is an inevitable consequence of something, such as the laws observed in nature
Wikipedia - Private foundation -- Type of charitable organization
Wikipedia - Programming Computable Functions
Wikipedia - Programming language for Computable Functions
Wikipedia - Properties of metals, metalloids and nonmetals -- Compare properties if the three main categories in the periodic table
Wikipedia - Protein complex -- Type of stable macromolecular complex
Wikipedia - Prutenic Tables -- Astronomical calculations
Wikipedia - Pseudometabletus -- Genus of beetles
Wikipedia - Ptolemy's table of chords
Wikipedia - Public transport timetable
Wikipedia - Punnet -- Small box or square basket for fruits and vegetables
Wikipedia - Pyrgi Tablets -- Etruscan artifact
Wikipedia - Quantization (signal processing) -- Process of mapping a continuous set to a countable set
Wikipedia - Quantum evolution -- Evolution where transitional forms are particularly unstable and do not last long
Wikipedia - Quoted-printable -- Binary-to-text encoding
Wikipedia - Radionuclide -- Atom that has excess nuclear energy, making it unstable
Wikipedia - Radish -- An edible root vegetable of the family Brassicaceae
Wikipedia - Rado graph -- infinite graph containing all countable graphs
Wikipedia - Raffle -- Gambling with numbered tickets, usually for charitable fundraising
Wikipedia - Ragged school -- 19th-century charitable schools in Britain
Wikipedia - Rainbow table -- Precomputed table for reversing cryptographic hash functions
Wikipedia - Raleigh Chichester-Constable -- English cricketer and soldier
Wikipedia - Ratatouille -- French Provencal stewed vegetable dish
Wikipedia - Rattan -- Material (vegetable source)
Wikipedia - Raven's Nest -- Professional wrestling disbanded stable
Wikipedia - Rayleigh-Taylor instability -- Unstable behavior of two contacting fluids of different densities
Wikipedia - Reactable
Wikipedia - Real Fuerza AM-CM-)rea -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Real projective plane -- A compact non-orientable two-dimensional manifold
Wikipedia - Rebuttable presumption -- In law, something assumed to be true without proof to the contrary
Wikipedia - Recreational Dive Planner -- A PADI no-decompression dive table also available as a circular slide rule and electronic calculator
Wikipedia - Redoubtable (film) -- 2017 film
Wikipedia - Redoubt Duijnhoop -- Historical fortification in Table Bay, South Africa
Wikipedia - R.E.D. (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Red Table Talk -- Television program
Wikipedia - Refutation table
Wikipedia - Reinhard Febel -- German composer, notable for his operas
Wikipedia - Relish -- cooked, pickled, or chopped vegetable or fruit used as a condiment
Wikipedia - ReMarkable -- Electronic writer tablet
Wikipedia - Remote Play -- Feature of Sony video game consoles that allows the PlayStation 3 and PlayStation 4 to transmit its video and audio output to a PlayStation Portable or PlayStation Vita
Wikipedia - Representable functor
Wikipedia - Resettable fuse
Wikipedia - Resolution Guyot -- Underwater tablemount in the Pacific Ocean
Wikipedia - Respectable by Proxy -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - Respectable Women -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - ReTargetable Graphics
Wikipedia - Revolution (puroresu) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Richard de Morville -- 12th century Constable of Scotland
Wikipedia - Richard Pitt -- Australian settler and constable
Wikipedia - Rietvlei Wetland Reserve -- Nature reserve in Table View, Western Cape, South Africa.
Wikipedia - Rifts (role-playing game) -- Tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Right to Censor -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Rindopepimut -- Injectable peptide cancer vaccine
Wikipedia - Ringworld (role-playing game) -- Tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Rio PMP300 -- Portable consumer MP3 digital audio player
Wikipedia - Ripple (charitable organisation)
Wikipedia - RISE (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Road -- A demarcated land route for travel with a suitable surface
Wikipedia - Robben Island Marine Protected Area -- A marine conservation area around and offshore of Robben Island in Table Bay in the Western Cape province in South Africa
Wikipedia - Robben Island -- Island in Table Bay, Western Cape, South Africa
Wikipedia - Robbins' theorem -- Equivalence between strongly orientable graphs and bridgeless graphs
Wikipedia - Robert Bosch Stiftung -- Charitable institution in Europe
Wikipedia - Robert Lee Constable
Wikipedia - Robert Oxenbridge (died 1574) -- English MP and Constable of the Tower
Wikipedia - Rochdale Society of Equitable Pioneers -- Consumer co-operative
Wikipedia - Roger Establet
Wikipedia - Rolemaster -- Tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Roll20 -- Website for playing tabletop roleplaying games
Wikipedia - Romanesco broccoli -- Vegetable, an edible flower bud of the species Brassica oleracea
Wikipedia - Ronnie Flanagan -- Chief Constable of Northern Ireland, later a Chief Inspector of Constabulary
Wikipedia - Root vegetable
Wikipedia - Roughly Obsess and Destroy -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Round Table (club) -- International social organization
Wikipedia - Round Table Conferences (India)
Wikipedia - Roundtable on Sustainable Palm Oil
Wikipedia - Round Table -- Table in the Arthurian legend
Wikipedia - Routing table
Wikipedia - Royal Court Table, Zagreb -- Main court of first instance in the Kingdom of Croatia-Slavonia
Wikipedia - Royal Society for the Protection of Birds -- Charitable organisation registered in England and Wales
Wikipedia - RPG-7 -- Portable rocket propelled grenade launcher
Wikipedia - Rudolphine Tables -- Astronomical data
Wikipedia - Rudy Huxtable -- Fictional character
Wikipedia - Rutabaga -- Root vegetable in the Brassica family
Wikipedia - R-Zone -- Portable game console
Row cover - In agriculture and gardening, row cover is any transparent or semi-transparent, flexible material, like fabric or plastic sheeting, used as a protective covering to shield plants, usually vegetables, primarily from the undesirable effects of cold and wind, and also from insect damage.[1] In addition to reducing the drying effect of wind, row cover can provide a limited amount of warming by the same effect that cold frames, greenhouses, and polytunnels produce, creating a microclimate for the plants.
Wikipedia - Safety engineering -- Engineering discipline which assures that engineered systems provide acceptable levels of safety
Wikipedia - Sally the Dunstable Witch -- English myth
Wikipedia - Salt cellar -- Low, wide table salt container popular before salt shakers
Wikipedia - Samsara Foundation -- Thai charitable foundation
Wikipedia - Samsung Galaxy Tab 10.1 -- Tablet computer
Wikipedia - Samsung Galaxy Tab S4 -- Tablet by Samsung Electronics
Wikipedia - Samsung Galaxy Tab series -- Tablet computer series
Wikipedia - SanDisk Sansa -- Line of portable media players
Wikipedia - Sand table -- A table using constrained sand for modelling or educational purposes
Wikipedia - Sandwich -- Food made of two pieces of sliced bread with fillings such as meat or vegetables in between
Wikipedia - Sanity (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Sansai -- Type of Japanese vegetables
Wikipedia - Santas Anonymous -- Annual charitable campaign in Edmonton, Alberta, Canada
Wikipedia - Santiago do CacM-CM-)m Railway Station -- Disused railway station in Portugal notable for its exterior decoration
Wikipedia - Sara Josephine Baker -- American physician, notable for contributions to public (1873-1945) health
Wikipedia - Satisficing -- Cognitive heuristic of searching for an acceptable decision
Wikipedia - SawStop -- American table saw manufacturer
Wikipedia - Scallion -- Vegetable derived from various species in the genus Allium
Wikipedia - Science tourism -- Travel to notable science locations
Wikipedia - S.C.U.M. (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Scutching -- Process of separating and cleaning vegetable fiber before spinning
Wikipedia - SD card -- Type of memory storage for portable devices
Wikipedia - Sea buckthorn oil -- Vegetable oil
Wikipedia - Second-countable space -- Topological space whose topology has a countable base
Wikipedia - Second countable
Wikipedia - Seed company -- Business that sells seeds for flowers, fruit, or vegetables
Wikipedia - SEED Madagascar -- British/Malagasy charitable organization
Wikipedia - Seigigun -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Selectable Mode Vocoder
Wikipedia - Semantic decision table
Wikipedia - Sense of balance -- Physiological sense allowing animals to dynamically maintain an unstable posture
Wikipedia - Separate Tables (film) -- 1958 film
Wikipedia - Seroconversion -- Time during which an antibody develops, becoming detectable in blood
Wikipedia - Seven Wonders of the Waterways -- Notable landmarks on the waterways of the United Kingdom
Wikipedia - Sextus Appuleius -- Name of four notable Romans of the 1st century BC and 1st century AD
Wikipedia - Shadowrun -- Tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Shadow table -- Object in computer science used to improve the way machines, networks and programs handle information
Wikipedia - Shepard tables -- Optical illusion
Wikipedia - Shield (geology) -- A large stable area of exposed Precambrian crystalline rock
Wikipedia - Shimotsukare -- Japanese vegetable dish
Wikipedia - Shine Muscat -- Variety of table grape
Wikipedia - Showbread -- Cakes or loaves of bread which were always present on a specially dedicated table, in the Temple in Jerusalem
Wikipedia - Shrinking cities -- Dense cities that have experienced notable population loss
Wikipedia - Shukto -- Bengali vegetable dish
Wikipedia - SICO Technology -- Egyptian mobile phones and tablets manufacturer
Wikipedia - Side-by-side assembly -- Standard for executable files in Windows operating systems that attempts to alleviate problems caused by the use of dynamic-link libraries
Wikipedia - Sidewalk cafe -- Cafe with outdoor tables and service
Wikipedia - Small Arms and Light Weapons -- Two classes of man-portable weapons
Wikipedia - Smallest House in Great Britain -- Smallest inhabitable house in the UK
Wikipedia - Smarties (tablet candy) -- Wafer candy sold in the United States and Canada
Wikipedia - Snapshot (board game) -- Tabletop wargame
Wikipedia - Social norm -- Informal understanding of acceptable conduct
Wikipedia - Society of Merchant Venturers -- Charitable organisation in Bristol, UK
Wikipedia - Society of Singers -- American charitable organization
Wikipedia - Software -- Non-tangible executable component of a computer
Wikipedia - Solitaire -- Solo tabletop card game
Wikipedia - Sondra Huxtable -- Fictional character in The Cosby Show
Wikipedia - Sons of Azca -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Sons of Confederate Veterans -- American non-profit charitable organization
Wikipedia - Sony Xperia Tablet Z -- Android tablet by Sony Xperia
Wikipedia - Sony Xperia Z2 tablet -- Android tablet by Sony
Wikipedia - Sony Xperia Z3 Tablet Compact -- Android tablet by Sony Xperia
Wikipedia - Sony Xperia Z4 Tablet -- touchscreen Android tablet
Wikipedia - South Asian pickle -- Foods originating from the Asian subcontinent, pickled from certain varieties of vegetables and fruits
Wikipedia - Southern Tablelands -- Region in New South Wales, Australia
Wikipedia - South West Coast Path Association -- Charitable organisation based in the United Kingdom
Wikipedia - Space: 1889 -- Steampunk tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Space Opera (role-playing game) -- Science fiction tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Spawn of Azathoth -- Horror tabletop role-playing game adventure
Wikipedia - Special Atomic Demolition Munition -- Man-portable nuclear weapons
Wikipedia - Spurious languages -- Language which has been reported to exist in reputable works where subsequent research has demonstrated that it does not exist
Wikipedia - Squad automatic weapon -- Portable light machine gun
Wikipedia - SQ-universal group -- Type of countable group in group theory
Wikipedia - Sree Bhakti Samvardhinini Yogam -- Charitable trust in India
Wikipedia - Stable cell -- Cell that multiplies only when needed
Wikipedia - Stablecoin -- Class of cryptocurrency
Wikipedia - Stable Companions -- 1922 film
Wikipedia - Stable distribution
Wikipedia - Stable Image Platform Program
Wikipedia - Stable manifold theorem
Wikipedia - Stable manifold
Wikipedia - Stable marriage problem
Wikipedia - Stable matching theory -- Field of market economics
Wikipedia - Stablemates -- 1938 film by Sam Wood
Wikipedia - Stable model semantics
Wikipedia - Stable normal bundle
Wikipedia - Stable nuclide -- Nuclide that does not undergo radioactive decay
Wikipedia - Stable storage
Wikipedia - Stable -- Building for horses and other livestock
Wikipedia - Stablewood, Houston
Wikipedia - Standard enthalpy change of formation (data table)
Wikipedia - Standard Portable Intermediate Representation
Wikipedia - Starfinder Roleplaying Game -- Tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Star Frontiers -- Science fiction tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Starleader: Assault! -- Combat module for science-fiction table-top role-playing game.
Wikipedia - Star Patrol -- Tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Starship Troopers: The Roleplaying Game -- Tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - Star Trek: The Role Playing Game -- Tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - State transition table
Wikipedia - Steve Smith (British musician) -- British house musician most notable for being one of the members of the band Dirty Vegas
Wikipedia - Stone tablets
Wikipedia - Stone Table -- Fictional location in The Chronicles of Narnia
Wikipedia - Straight Edge Society -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Straight man -- Stock character, notable for remaining composed in a comedic performance
Wikipedia - Stratification (water) -- Stable water layers of different properties that act as a barrier to vertical mixing
Wikipedia - Structured program theorem -- Control flow graphs with 3 types of control structures can compute any computable function
Wikipedia - Sublimation (psychology) -- Type defense mechanism where socially unacceptable impulses or idealizations are unconsciously transformed into socially acceptable actions or behavior
Wikipedia - Sun Modular Datacenter -- Up to 280 computer servers built into a portable 20-foot container
Wikipedia - Superhabitable planet -- Hypothetical type of planet that may be better-suited for life than Earth is
Wikipedia - Surface (2012 tablet)
Wikipedia - Surface Pro 2 -- Tablet-hybrid computer device
Wikipedia - Swords & Spells -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Syllabical and Steganographical Table -- Eighteenth-century work believed to be the first cryptography chart
Wikipedia - Symbol tables
Wikipedia - Symbol table -- Data structure used by a language translator such as a compiler or Interpreter
Wikipedia - Tabernacle -- Portable earthly dwelling place of Yahweh from the Exodus until the conquest of Canaan
Wikipedia - Table 19 -- 2017 film directed by Jeffrey Blitz
Wikipedia - Tableau Software -- Data visualization software company
Wikipedia - Tablebases
Wikipedia - Tablebase
Wikipedia - Table Bay, Newfoundland and Labrador -- Settlement in Newfoundland and Labrador, Canada
Wikipedia - Table Bay -- Bay at the north of the Cape Peninsula in South Africa
Wikipedia - Table Bluff Rancheria
Wikipedia - Table bridge -- Moveable bridge in which the deck moves along the vertical axis
Wikipedia - Table computer
Wikipedia - Table (database)
Wikipedia - Table d'hote -- Restaurant terminology
Wikipedia - Table (furniture) -- Piece of furniture with a flat top
Wikipedia - Table game -- Games played against the house with live croupiers.
Wikipedia - Table (HTML)
Wikipedia - Table (information)
Wikipedia - Table (landform) -- Raised landforms that have a flat top
Wikipedia - Tableless web design
Wikipedia - Table-lookup synthesis
Wikipedia - Table-maker's dilemma
Wikipedia - Table manners
Wikipedia - Table Mountain Aerial Cableway -- Cable car to the top of Table Mountain in Cape Town, South Africa
Wikipedia - Table Mountain Fire (2009) -- A large fire in and around the Table Mountain National Park in Cape Town, South Africa
Wikipedia - Table Mountain National Park Marine Protected Area -- A marine conservation area around the Cape Peninsula in South Africa
Wikipedia - Table Mountain National Park -- A national park on tha Cape Peninsula in the vicinity of Cape Town, South Africa
Wikipedia - Table Mountain Observatory -- Astronomical observational facility in Big Pines, California, United States
Wikipedia - Table Mountain Rancheria of California
Wikipedia - Table Mountain Rancheria
Wikipedia - Table Mountain Sandstone -- A group of rock formations within the Cape Supergroup sequence of rocks
Wikipedia - Table Mountains
Wikipedia - Table Mountain (Tuolumne County, California) -- Inverted valley mountain in California, US
Wikipedia - Table Mountain (Wicklow) -- Mountain in Wicklow, Ireland
Wikipedia - Table Mountain -- A flat-topped mountain overlooking the city of Cape Town
Wikipedia - Table of administrative divisions by country
Wikipedia - Table of bases -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Table of Clebsch-Gordan coefficients -- Used for adding angular momentum values in quantum mechanics
Wikipedia - Table of contents -- Ordered list of the parts of a written work
Wikipedia - Table of derivatives
Wikipedia - Table of divisors
Wikipedia - Table of keyboard shortcuts
Wikipedia - Table of Lie groups
Wikipedia - Table of logic symbols
Wikipedia - Table of messengers of Abrahamic religions
Wikipedia - Table of muscles of the human body/End -- Table of muscles of the human body
Wikipedia - Table of muscles of the human body/Nav -- Table of muscles of the human body
Wikipedia - Table of nuclides (segmented, wide) -- Graph of neutrons vs. protons in nuclides
Wikipedia - Table of Opposites
Wikipedia - Table of Ranks -- List of grades of civil and military service in Russian Empire
Wikipedia - Table of specific heat capacities -- For some substances and engineering materials, includes volumetric and molar values
Wikipedia - Table of standard electrode potentials
Wikipedia - Table of the Elements -- American record label
Wikipedia - Table of the Statuary of the West Front of Salisbury Cathedral
Wikipedia - Table of Van der Waals constants -- Table of Van der Waals constants
Wikipedia - Table of vowels
Wikipedia - Table of World Heritage Sites by country
Wikipedia - Table of years in archaeology -- List of years in archaeology
Wikipedia - Table of years in music -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Table of years in radio
Wikipedia - Table (parliamentary procedure) -- Parliamentary procedure
Wikipedia - Table Rock Lake duck boat accident -- Duck boat accident
Wikipedia - Tables by Area 120 by Google
Wikipedia - Tables, ladders, and chairs match -- Professional wrestling match type
Wikipedia - Tables of Toledo
Wikipedia - Tablespace
Wikipedia - Table Talk (Luther)
Wikipedia - Table Talk (magazine) -- Australian newspaper
Wikipedia - Table-Talk -- 19th-century essay collection by William Hazlitt
Wikipedia - Tablet computer
Wikipedia - Tablet (confectionery) -- Sugary confection from Scotland
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 1988 Summer Olympics - Men's doubles -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 1988 Summer Olympics - Men's singles -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 1988 Summer Olympics -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 1988 Summer Olympics - Women's doubles -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 1988 Summer Olympics - Women's singles -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 1992 Summer Olympics - Men's doubles -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 1992 Summer Olympics - Men's singles -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 1992 Summer Olympics -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 1992 Summer Olympics - Women's doubles -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 1992 Summer Olympics - Women's singles -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 1996 Summer Olympics - Men's doubles -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 1996 Summer Olympics - Men's singles -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 1996 Summer Olympics -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 1996 Summer Olympics - Women's doubles -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 1996 Summer Olympics - Women's singles -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 2000 Summer Olympics - Men's doubles -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 2000 Summer Olympics - Men's singles -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 2000 Summer Olympics -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 2000 Summer Olympics - Women's doubles -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 2000 Summer Olympics - Women's singles -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 2004 Summer Olympics - Men's doubles -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 2004 Summer Olympics - Men's singles -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 2004 Summer Olympics -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 2004 Summer Olympics - Women's doubles -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 2004 Summer Olympics - Women's singles -- Table tennis at the Olympics
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 2019 Pacific Games -- Table tennis competition
Wikipedia - Table tennis at the 2019 Pan American Games -- The Table tennis competitions at the 2019 Pan American Games
Wikipedia - Table tennis rubber -- Rubber used as covering on a table tennis racket
Wikipedia - Table tennis -- Racket sport
Wikipedia - Tablet hardness testing
Wikipedia - Tablet Magazine
Wikipedia - Tablet (magazine)
Wikipedia - Tablet of Ahmad (Arabic) -- Baha'i text
Wikipedia - Tablet of Visitation -- Specific prayers used in the BahaM-JM-
Wikipedia - Tabletop game
Wikipedia - Tabletop role-playing games in Japan -- Aspect of role-playing gaming
Wikipedia - Tabletop role playing game
Wikipedia - Tabletop roleplaying game
Wikipedia - Tabletop role-playing game -- Form of role-playing game for leisure
Wikipedia - Tabletop runway -- Runway on hill with steep edges
Wikipedia - TableTop (web series)
Wikipedia - Tabletop (web series)
Wikipedia - TableTop
Wikipedia - Tablet (pharmacy)
Wikipedia - Tablet (religious) -- Term used for certain religious texts
Wikipedia - Tablets of BahaM-JM- -- Selected texts of BahaM-JM-
Wikipedia - Tablets of Stone -- Two pieces of stone inscribed with Ten Commandments
Wikipedia - Tablet to Dr. Forel -- 1921 letter written by `Abdu'l-Baha in response to questions of Auguste Forel
Wikipedia - Tablet to The Hague -- 1919 letter of M-JM-;Abdu'l-Baha to the Central Organisation for Durable Peace in The Hague
Wikipedia - Table-turning
Wikipedia - Tablet weaving
Wikipedia - Table View High School -- High school in Table View, Cape Town, South Africa
Wikipedia - Table View -- Suburb of Cape Town, in Western Cape, South Africa
Wikipedia - Tableware
Wikipedia - Tabot -- Replica of the Tablets of Law or the Ark of the Covenant in the Ethiopian Orthodox Church
Wikipedia - Taguchi Japan -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Tall Tales of the Wee Folk -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - Tanais Tablets -- Greek inscription
Wikipedia - Tanzania Craton -- An old and stable part of the continental lithosphere in central Tanzania
Wikipedia - Taq polymerase -- Thermostable form of DNA polymerase I used in polymerase chain reaction
Wikipedia - Taxation in South Africa -- Explanation of tax in South Africa with applicable tables
Wikipedia - Taylor Farms -- An American-based producer of fresh-cut fruits and vegetables
Wikipedia - Team 2000 -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Team B.A.D. -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Team Britain -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Team Canada (TNA) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Team Canada (WCW) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Team International -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Team Japan -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Team Madness -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Team Mexico -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Team USA (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - Template talk:Computable knowledge
Wikipedia - Template talk:Navbox periodic table
Wikipedia - Template talk:Sidebar periodic table
Wikipedia - Tempura -- Japanese dish of battered deep-fried fish or vegetables
Wikipedia - Tent -- Temporary building which can be easily dismantled and which is portable
Wikipedia - Tepui -- A table-top mountain or mesa in the Guiana Highlands of South America
Wikipedia - Terraforming of Mars -- hypothetical modification of Mars into a habitable planet
Wikipedia - Terror Australis: Call of Cthulhu in the Land Down Under -- Horror tabletop role-playing game adventure
Wikipedia - Tesco Hudl 2 -- Tablet computer
Wikipedia - Testable
Wikipedia - Textured vegetable protein -- Defatted soy flour product, also called soy chunks
Wikipedia - The Age of the Fall -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Alliance (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Angle Alliance -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Artist Collective (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Atruaghin Clans -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - The Authority (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Authors of Pain -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Band (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Batiri -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Beautiful People (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Black Family -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Blackout (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Blue Bloods -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Book of Marvelous Magic -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - The Book of Wondrous Inventions -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - The Bronze Grimoire -- Fantasy tabletop role-playing game supplement
Wikipedia - The Brood (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Cabinet (WWE) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Captain's Table -- 1959 film
Wikipedia - The Carnage Crew -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Complete Masks of Nyarlathotep -- Horror tabletop role-playing game campaign
Wikipedia - The Corporation (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Corre -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Counterfeit Constable -- 1964 film by Robert DhM-CM-)ry
Wikipedia - The Cruciferous Vegetable Amplification
Wikipedia - The Curriculum Improvement Institute -- Non-profitable 501 (c) 3 research and training organization
Wikipedia - The Dangerous Alliance -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Dark Order -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Decade -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Delectable Negro -- 2014 book
Wikipedia - The Destiny Map -- Cross-genre tabletop role-playing game supplement
Wikipedia - The Diamond Exchange -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Diamonds in the Rough -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Disciples of Apocalypse -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Disciples of the New Church -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Dreaming Stone -- Fantasy tabletop role-playing game adventure
Wikipedia - The Dudley Brothers -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Dungeon of Doom -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Dwarves of Rockhome -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - The Elite (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Elves of Alfheim -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - The Embassy (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Emirates of Ylaruam -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - The Empire (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Equitable Life Assurance Society -- British life insurance company
Wikipedia - The Everlasting (role-playing game) -- Tabletop role-playing game
Wikipedia - The Evitable Conflict
Wikipedia - The Final Table -- Cooking competition Netflix show
Wikipedia - The First Family (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Five Shires -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - The Four Horsemen (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Full Blooded Italians -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Ghost of Vermeer of Delft Which Can Be Used As a Table -- 1934 painting by Salvador Dali
Wikipedia - The Golden Khan of Ethengar -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - The Grand Duchy of Karameikos -- Tabletop role-playing game supplement for Dungeons & Dragons
Wikipedia - The Great Old Ones (Call of Cthulhu) -- Horror tabletop role-playing game adventure
Wikipedia - The Hart Dynasty -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Hart Foundation -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Heenan Family -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The History of Mathematical Tables
Wikipedia - The House of Truth -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Hurt Business (professional wrestling) -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Impact Players -- Professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Inevitable (book) -- 2016 nonfiction book about technology trends
Wikipedia - The Inevitable Defeat of Mister & Pete -- 2013 film directed by George Tillman, Jr.
Wikipedia - The Inevitable Rise and Liberation of NiggyTardust!
Wikipedia - The Inimitable Jeeves -- 1923 short story collection by P.G. Wodehouse
Wikipedia - The Inner Circle (professional wrestling) -- American professional wrestling stable
Wikipedia - The Insurmountable -- 1928 fil